GOD

GOD G = Generator O = Operator D = Destroyer "Through his perceptions, Universe shapes itself. Through his thoughts, the Universe is delivering its glories. He is the medium through which the Universe becomes conscious of its existence. We call Him GOD. And His Work THE BOOK OF GENESIS." "The only true wisdom is in knowing you know nothing." — Socrates Edited By Manjunath.R #16/1, 8th Main Road, Shivanagar, Rajajinagar, Bangalore560010, Karnataka, India *Corresponding Author Email: manjunath5496@gmail.com *Website: http://www.myw3schools.com/ ________________________________________________________________________ This book will engage you with its provocative Tales, Symbols, Rituals and information about some fascinating aspects related to the Supreme Being, creator deity and principal object of faith [who is neither circumscribed by space, nor touched by time and usually conceived as being omniscient (all- knowing), omnipotent (all-powerful), omnipresent (all-present) and as having an eternal and necessary existence] and a social-cultural system of designated behaviors and practices, morals, worldviews, texts, sanctified places, prophecies, ethics, or organizations, that relates humanity to supernatural, transcendental, or spiritual elements. If you comprehend, it is not God. − Augustine of Hippo, Sermon 52, 16 He said: Do you then understand what you worship -- You and your forefathers? -Surely they are abhorrence to me, except the Lord of the worlds, Who created me, then He guides me the way, And Who provides me sustenance to eat and to drink, And when I am sick, it is He who heals me, And Who will cause me to die, and will resurrect me, And Who, I hope, will forgive me my mistakes on the Day of Judgment. − Abraham, Quran 26:75-82 The glory of God is not contingent on man's good will, but all existence subserves his purposes. The system of the universe is as a celestial poem, whose beauty is from all eternity, and must not be marred by human interpolations. Things proceed as they were ordered, in their nice, and well-adjusted, and perfect harmony; so that as the hand of the skilful artist gathers music from the harp-strings, history calls it forth from the well-tuned chords of time. Not that this harmony can be heard during the tumult of action. Philosophy comes after events, and gives the reason of them, and describes the nature of their results. The great mind of collective man may, one day, so improve in self-consciousness as to interpret the present and foretell the future; but as yet, the end of what is now happening, though we ourselves partake in it, seems to fall out by chance. All is nevertheless one whole; individuals, families, peoples, the race, march in accord with the Divine will; and when any part of the destiny of humanity is fulfilled, we see the ways of Providence vindicated. The antagonisms of imperfect matter and the perfect idea, of liberty and necessary law, become reconciled. What seemed irrational confusion, appears as the web woven by light, liberty and love. But this is not perceived till a great act in the drama of life is finished. The prayer of the patriarch, when he desired to behold the Divinity face to face, was denied; but he was able to catch a glimpse of Jehovah, after He had passed by; and so it fares with our search for Him in the wrestlings of the world. It is when the hour of conflict is over, that history comes to a right understanding of the strife, and is ready to exclaim: "Lo! God is here, and we knew it not." − George Bancroft Literary and Historical Miscellanies (1855), p. 491 Only what is fated to die is capable of living. Only what dies lives. Why do you think Christ was killed? They killed him to prove that he wasn’t a god. But in killing him, they immortalized the perishable and transformed man into a god. − Giannina Braschi in "Empire of Dreams" I do not make any clear distinction between mind and God. God is what mind becomes when it has passed beyond the scale of our comprehension. God may be either a world-soul or a collection of world-souls. So I am thinking that atoms and humans and God may have minds that differ in degree but not in kind. We stand, in a manner of speaking, midway between the unpredictability of atoms and the unpredictability of God. Atoms are small pieces of our mental apparatus, and we are small pieces of God's mental apparatus. Our minds may receive inputs equally from atoms and from God. This view of our place in the cosmos may not be true, but it is compatible with the active nature of atoms as revealed in the experiments of modern physics. I don't say that this personal theology is supported or proved by scientific evidence. I only say that it is consistent with scientific evidence. − Freeman Dyson, in "Progress In Religion: A Talk By Freeman Dyson" If God is as real as the shadow of the Great War on Armistice Day, need we seek further reason for making a place for God in our thoughts and lives? We shall not be concerned if the scientific explorer reports that he is perfectly satisfied that he has got to the bottom of things without having come across either. − Arthur Eddington, Science and the Unseen World (1929) I believe in God, not in a Catholic God, there is no Catholic God, there is God and I believe in Jesus Christ, his incarnation. Jesus is my teacher and my pastor, but God, the Father, Abba, is the light and the Creator. This is my Being. − Pope Francis, interviewed in "How the Church will change" by Eugenio Scalfari in La Repubblica (1 October 2013), as translated from Italian to English by Kathryn Wallace The hypothesis of God is a peculiar one, in that it supposes an infinitely incomprehensible object, although every hypothesis, as such, supposes its object to be truly conceived in the hypothesis. This leaves the hypothesis but one way of understanding itself; namely, as vague yet as true so far as it is definite, and as continually tending to define itself more and more, and without limit. The hypothesis, being thus itself inevitably subject to the law of growth, appears in its vagueness to represent God as so, albeit this is directly contradicted in the hypothesis from its very first phase. But this apparent attribution of growth to God, since it is ineradicable from the hypothesis, cannot, according to the hypothesis, be flatly false. Its implications concerning the Universes will be maintained in the hypothesis, while its implications concerning God will be partly disavowed, and yet held to be less false than their denial would be. Thus the hypothesis will lead to our thinking of features of each Universe as purposed; and this will stand or fall with the hypothesis. Yet a purpose essentially involves growth, and so cannot be attributed to God. Still it will, according to the hypothesis, be less false to speak so than to represent God as purposeless. − Charles Sanders Peirce, in "A Neglected Argument for the Reality of God" (1908) All matter originates and exists only by virtue of a force which brings the particle of an atom to vibration and holds this most minute solar system of the atom together. We must assume behind this force the existence of a conscious and intelligent mind. This mind is the matrix of all matter. − Max Planck, as he accepted the Nobel Prize (1919) The Wisdom of God Manifested in the Works of the Creation. − John Ray, title of a book (1691) In the presence of infinite might and infinite wisdom, the strength of the strongest man is but weakness, and the keenest of mortal eyes see but dimly. − Theodore Roosevelt's Christian Citizenship Address before the Young Men's Christian Association, Carnegie Hall, New York (30 December 1900) I think the destiny of all men is not to sit in the rubble of their own making but to reach out for an ultimate perfection which is to be had. At the moment, it is a dream. But as of the moment we clasp hands with our neighbor, we build the first span to bridge the gap between the young and the old. At this hour, it’s a wish. But we have it within our power to make it a reality. If you want to prove that God is not dead, first prove that man is alive. − Rod Serling speech at Moorpark College, Moorpark, California (3 December 1968) God is that infinite All of which man knows himself to be a finite part. God alone exists truly. Man manifests Him in time, space and matter. The more God's manifestation in man (life) unites with the manifestations (lives) of other beings, the more man exists. This union with the lives of other beings is accomplished through love. God is not love, but the more there is of love, the more man manifests God, and the more he truly exists... We acknowledge God only when we are conscious of His manifestation in us. − Leo Tolstoy in his diary (1 November 1910) The word God has become empty of meaning through thousands of years of misuse... I mean that people who have never even glimpsed the realm of the sacred, the infinite vastness behind that word, use it with great conviction, as if they knew what they are talking about. Or they argue against it, as if they knew what it is that they are denying. This misuse gives rise to absurd beliefs, assertions, and egoic delusions, such as "My or our God is the only true God, and your God is false," or Nietzsche's famous statement "God is dead." The word God has become a closed concept. The moment the word is uttered, a mental image is created, no longer, perhaps, of an old man with a white beard, but still a mental representation of someone or something outside you, and, yes, almost inevitably a male someone or something. Neither God nor Being nor any other word can define or explain the ineffable reality behind the word, so the only important question is whether the word is a help or a hindrance in enabling you to experience That toward which it points. Does it point beyond itself to that transcendental reality, or does it lend itself too easily to becoming no more than an idea in your head that you believe in, a mental idol? − Eckhart Tolle in The Power of Now: A Guide to Spiritual Enlightenment (1997) p. 14 __________________________________________________________________ No human being escapes the necessity of conceiving some good outside himself towards which his thought turns in a movement of desire, supplication, and hope. Consequently, the only choice is between worshipping the true God or an idol. Every atheist is an idolater — unless he is worshipping the true God in his impersonal aspect. The majority of the pious are idolaters. − Simone Weil, Last Notebook (1942) God is the great mysterious motivator of what we call nature and it has been said often by philosophers, that nature is the will of God. And, I prefer to say that nature is the only body of God that we shall ever see. If we wish to know the truth concerning anything, we'll find it in the nature of that thing. − Frank Lloyd Wright, quoted in Truth Against the World : Frank Lloyd Wright speaks for an organic architecture (1987) edited by Patrick J. Meehan We conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. Is he the God of the Jews only? is he not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also: Seeing it is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith. Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law. − Paul of Tarsus, Romans 3:19-31 They that deny a God destroy man's nobility; for certainly man is of kin to the beasts by his body; and, if he be not of kin to God by his spirit, he is a base and ignoble creature. − Francis Bacon, Essays, Of Atheism But will God really dwell with mankind on the earth? Look! The heavens, yes, the heaven of the heavens, cannot contain you; how much less, then, this house that I have built! − Solomon, 2 Chronicles 6:18, NWT G O D Brahma Vishnu Shiva Creator /Generator Preserver /Operator Destroyer Para Brahma GOD (Oneness, Holy Trinity) Transcendent power beyond the cosmos ___________________________________________________________________________ Shiva → Destroyer Brahma → Creator Vishnu holds the cosmos in balance, acting as the Preserver  Brahma → First divine godhead in the Trinity (Brahma + Vishnu + Shiva) whose four heads symbolize four Vedas (Rigveda, Yajurveda, Samaveda, Atharvaveda) and four hands symbolize four directions (North, South, West, East).  Vishnu → Second divine godhead in the Trinity (Brahma + Vishnu + Shiva) who is depicted with a crown and reclining on a multi-headed serpent (Sheshanaga − the king of all the Nagas or Adishesha (the foremost of snakes) – which is one of the primal beings of creation − also known as Ananta Shesha (Endless Sesha, as it is known to remain in existence even after the whole universe is destroyed) which when uncoils, time moves forward and creation takes place. When it coils back, the universe ceases to exist) with a lotus flower emerging from his navel. He is the one who preserves and protects the humankind from natural disasters or from tyranny and restores Dharma (Mortal Order).  Shiva → Third divine godhead in the Trinity (Brahma + Vishnu + Shiva) who keeps the cycle of death and rebirth going and is generally portrayed with three lines drawn horizontally across the forehead in white burnt cow dung ash (vibhuti – which symbolizes a reminder of the temporary existent nature of the physical body and the importance of spiritual attainment and also represents Shiva's all-pervading nature, his superhuman power, glory, wealth and prosperity) over up his powerful third eye, crescent moon, Rudraksha ( Rudra → Shiva, aksha → Teardrop, Rudra + aksha → Tear of Lord Shiva) beads, Trishul (the long-handled trident weapon that he carries with him to destroy the world of the mind " ego "), snake coiled round his neck and hair (which represents Shiva's power of destruction and recreation), a small hourglass shape drum (damru – which represents recreation as it symbolizes yoni while Trishul represents death) and three eyes (trinetra) which signify truth, conscience and happiness. The third eye is the symbol of enlightenment and the eye of spiritual wisdom and knowledge. It is believed that Lord Shiva uses the third eye to destroy the imperfections of the world, paving the way for beneficial change. The destruction is not arbitrary, but without destruction, there can be no recreation. Shiva's third eye (spiritual eye or ajna chakra) also represents the rejection of desire, wish or longing. It is the eye that killed Kama (the God of desire). Shiva is sometimes represented as half man, half woman [Ardhanarishvara (Ardha → half, Nari → woman, Ishwara → lord) − one half showing his body and the second half that of Parvati's – which illustrates how the female principle of God "Shakti" is inseparable from the male principle of God "Shiva". It also represents union of spiritual and material principles].  Consort of Brahma → Saraswati [saras → flow and wati → a woman] is depicted as the goddess of knowledge, music and poetry − holding a musical instrument [veena] on the upper side with her left hand and the lower side with her right hand − which symbolizes expressing knowledge that creates harmony.  Consort of Vishnu → Lakshmi [the Goddess of Wealth] is depicted as the goddess who leads to one's goal – whose four hands represents the four ends of human life:  Dharma (righteousness)  Kama (genuine desires)  Artha (wealth)  Moksha (liberation) from the cycle of birth and death  Consort of Shiva → Parvati [the Warrior Goddess or the daughter of the Himalayan Mountains and the divine sister of Goddess Ganga] is depicted as the source of Lord Shiva's divine energy and the unified symbol of all divine forces – with eighteen arms, carrying many fierce weapons in her hands – representing that goddess possesses unattainable energy to destroy evil forces and maintain moral order and righteousness in the universe. Brahma + Vishnu + Shiva → Trimurthi (creation, sustenance, destruction) Saraswati + Lakshmi + Parvati → Tridevi (knowledge, bounty, power) Ganesha Symbolism: Ganesha [gana → a group, isha → lord or master] is the Remover of Obstacles and the lord of a troop of semi-divine beings that form part of the retinue of Shiva, Ganesha's father.  Elephantine head → strength and power  Large ears → Listen more  Big head → Think big  Small mouth → listen more and talks less  Trunk → High efficiency and adoptability  Broken tusk → Sacrifice for good cause  Unbroken tusk → retain good and throw away bad  Small eyes → one-pointed focus  Large stomach → consume and digest all the good and bad in life  Mouse → Desire, unless under control can cause devastation − ride the desire but keep it in under control and do not allow it to take you for a ride In his three hands, he holds various objects:  Rope → To pull humanity towards ultimate goal of realisation and liberation  Axe → To cut off all bonds of attachment with the impermanent and material world  Sweet bowl → Rewards for spiritual development Fourth hand (Blessing palm) → Blessings for those in right path A snake wrapped around his big fat belly → regeneration of prosperity Creation of Ganesha (Elephant-headed son of Gauri)  Vinayaka blocks Shiva's entry while Parvati is bathing  Shiva beheads Vinayaka  Shiva replaces Vinayaka's head with that of an elephant  Ganesha salutes his parents Ganesha created by Parvati and completed by Shiva Consorts of Ganesha  Siddhi → the goddess of spiritual growth  Riddhi → the goddess of material growth Children of Ganesha  Shubh → the god of auspiciousness  Laabh → the god of profit  Santoshi → the goddess of satisfaction These metaphors indicate that Lord Ganesha removes all obstacles to wealth, peace, auspiciousness, growth and happiness. Shiva embodies the human need for contentment Ganesha embodies the human desire for food Shiva Lingam Symbolism: The Shiva lingam consists of three parts:  The lowest part → Brahma-Pitham – which represents creation  The middle part → Vishnu-Pitham – which represents sustenance  The uppermost part → Shiva-Pitham – which represents dissolution Shiva lingam → Trinity (Brahma + Vishnu + Shiva) (an expression of pure, unadulterated bliss, or ananda) Shiva lingam is represented with the yoni  Linga → male power of Nature (Purusha)  Yoni → female power of Nature (Prakriti) Purusha + Prakriti → the fundamental creation of life and of Nature itself Shiva Symbolism:  Crescent Moon → peace and calmness  Matted Hair → unison of mind, body, and spirit  River Ganga flowing from his Head → The end of ignorance and the dawn of spiritual knowledge and wisdom  Ash on his body → everybody has to end their life in fire  Serpent rounded on his neck → ego which once mastered can be worn as an ornament  Rudraksha beads → Purity.  Tiger skin → The tiger is symbolic of power, strength, force, and lust. Sitting on the tiger skin is a sign that Lord Shiva (Pashupati, lord of animals) has the unobtainable ability to conquer power, strength, and lust and is beyond any kind of inevitable strength.  Damru → the Cosmos is always expanding and collapsing. From an expansion it collapses and then it re-expands, this is the process of creation.  Damru sound → the words from the Vedas  Third eye → Alertness, knowledge and wisdom  Meditative pose → calmness  Blue throat → suppression of evil  Kamandalam → removal of all the evil from the body, yogic nature of the Shiva  Trishul → 3 powers – knowledge, desire and implementation  Bull (Nandi) → dharma (righteousness). Lord Shiva (Rudra) is the eternal companion of righteousness.  Shiva Tandav → infinite creation  Half-open eyes → the cycle of life is in process.  Open eyes → the beginning of the creation  Closed eyes → the destruction of the creation.  Mount Kailash → the centre of the universe (central point of the cosmos' rotation)  Two earnings (Kundalas):  Alakshya (meaning "which cannot be shown by any sign")  Niranjan (meaning "which cannot be seen by mortal eyes") Lord Shiva (Yogeshwara, lord of yoga) is beyond perception in which the sense organs come into contact with the objects in an ordinary way.  Three prongs of Trishul represent:  Trinity o Brahma + Vishnu + Shiva → Trimurthi o Saraswati + Lakshmi + Parvati → Tridevi  Three modes of nature [creation, sustenance and destruction]  Three kaala (time) [past, present and future]  Three gunas – Sattva (purity, knowledge and harmony), Rajas (passion, action, energy and motion) and Tamas (impurity, laziness and darkness) "When one rises above the three gunas that originate in the body; one is freed from birth, old age, disease, and death; and attains enlightenment" (Bhagavad Gita 14.20)  Three lokas (worlds) – swarg (heaven) , bhu (earth) and patal (hell)  Three phases of life – young age, middle age and old age  Three types of miseries – physical, mental and spiritual  Three powers – will (iccha), action (kriya) and wisdom (gyana)  Three paths to self realization – path of knowledge, path of love and path of action  Three layers of nature – Light, fire and darkness Significance of 'Om Namah Shivaya'  Om → the sound of the universe − which represent peace and love  Na → earth  Ma → water  Shi → fire  va → Air  ya → Ether Five elements of nature (Pancha Bhoota) Tamas Guna (dark, heavy) Rudra of matter: inertia, Rajas Guna (royal, rich) Vishnu agitation and harmony Sattva Guna (pure, light) Brahma Three characteristics Nataraj Symbolism: The Dance of Lord Shiva (Nataraj −The Lord of Dance) represents his five activities:  Shrishti (creation)  Sthiti (sustenance)  Laya (destruction)  Maya (illusion)  Anugraha (revelation) Goddess of River Ganga, which flows from Nataraj's hair → removal of ignorance Drum → beating of the creation rhythm Snake → the cosmic energy Lotus pedestal → the creative forces of the universe Demon dwarf → the man's ego and ignorance – defeated by Shiva, reaching the true wisdom Ring of fire → the divinity of creation – births and deaths of the world Crown and the moon → constant attributes of Shiva  Crescent moon → the time cycle through which creation unfolds, perfect control over the mind Flames of fire → the destruction of the world in order to build again from new Arch of Flames → the continual cycle of birth and rebirth of the cosmos (the basis of all existence and of all natural phenomena) Hand pointing to the raised foot signifies salvation Upraised foot, coming forward from the circle, represents salvation (the refuge of the soul) Clothing made from the skin of the leopard → Fearlessness The snake (Naga), which coils three times around his neck → past, present and future Right anterior hand with supinated palm → Abhaya mudra (gesture of fearlessness) Nataraj's unkempt hair → Lord of Wind (Vayu) who is the subtle form of breath present in all living beings Right eye represents the sun (energy) Left eye represents the moon (matter) Third eye → omniscience, insight, and enlightenment Lord Nataraj (medium of enlightenment) performs:  Lasya (creation dance)  Tandava (destruction dance) Shiva, who is Purusha, acknowledges the role of food in sustenance of flesh Shakti, who is Prakriti, is the sustainer of flesh by providing food Sukshma sharira (mind) The mind that animates the material thetthe physical mortal body Sthula sharira (Flesh) Material physical mortal body that eats, breathes and moves Karana sharira (container of karma) The cause or seed of the Sukshma sharira + Sthula sharira (acts)  Sthula sharira is made up of five subtle senses (tanmatras):  Eye (vision)  Ear (hearing)  Tongue (taste)  Nose (smell)  Skin (touch) and five organs of action (karmendriyas): hands, legs, mouth, anus and genitals  Sukshma sharira is made up of manas (mind), buddhi (intelligence) and ahankara (ego) − which houses the intellect, the ego, learning, memories and desires  Karana sharira, which keep possession of all memories of actions (Kriya) performed by the jiva (born) Lakshmi represents wealth and prosperity Saraswati represents knowledge and brings peace Ganesha (both a creator and remover of obstructions) represents intelligence and makes peace and prosperity meaningful Skanda (Murugan or hypermasculine boy-god) represents strength Hanuman (Monkey god who serves Rama) represents character, strength and ability I am not mind, nor intellect, nor ego, nor the reflections of inner self. I am not the five senses. I am beyond that. I am not the ether, nor the earth, nor the fire, nor the wind. I am indeed, That eternal knowing and bliss, Shiva, love and pure consciousness. − Adi Shankaracharya The theory of creation is that matter is subject to five conditions: ether, luminous ether, gaseous, liquid, and solid. They are all evoked out of one primal element, which is very finest ether. The name of the energy in the universe is Prana, which is the force residing in these elements. Mind is the great instrument for using the Prana. Mind is material. Behind the mind is Atman which takes hold of the Prana. Prana is the driving power of the world, and can be seen in every manifestation of life. The body is mortal and the mind is mortal; both, being compounds, must die. Behind all is the Atman which never dies. The Atman is pure intelligence controlling and directing Prana − Swami Vivekananda Nothing in the material world happens spontaneously. Action Reaction Law of karma All events are reactions to actions done in the past. Life Bhoga (Path of householder) Force and counter-force of nature Death Yoga (Path of hermit) Oneness with God (Salvation) Brahma Symbolism:  Four faces → the four Vedas (Rig, Yajur, Sama, and Atharva), the four yugas {Krita (innocence), Treta (maturity), Dvapara (struggle), and Kali (decay)}, the four varnas:  Shudras (serve society): laborers and service providers. → (Tamas guna)  Vaishyas (feed society): agriculturalists and merchants. (Rajas guna)  Kshatriyas (protect society): rulers, warriors and administrators.  Brahmins (advise society): priests, scholars and teachers. → (Sattva guna)  Four hands → the four directions, the four aspects of human personality (mind, intellect, ego, and conditioned consciousness)  Lotus → nature and the living essence of all things  Book→ knowledge and Vedas  Water pot (Kamandalam) → the cosmic energy by which he brings the universe into existence.  Golden clothing → color gold symbolizes activity and creation  Golden face → Lord Brahma is active when involved in the process of creation.  White beard → wisdom  Long beard → creation is an eternal process.  Crown on his head→ Lord Brahma has supreme power and authority over the process of creation.  Mediating on the lotus → Lord Brahma is rooted in the infinite reality.  Rosary (Aksamala or Prayer beads) → concentration and control of the mind  White swan (Brahma's vahana) → the power of discrimination  Lord Brahma wearing white (Shwetamber) clothes → purity, honesty and simplicity  Lord Brahma wearing clothes that are off-white → the dual nature of creation (purity and impurity)  Abhaya mudra → assuring protection  Varada mudra → granting boons  Sruk (ladle) → act of performing sacrifices Snow-capped mountain, Meditation Animal skin, nonfragrant bilva Ash, Poison and narcotics Snakes and Rudraksha beads Lord Shiva (Cosmic hermit) Carries Brahma's skull as his begging bowl Ocean of milk, embodiment of wealth Silk robes, fragrant tulsi Sandal paste Lord Vishnu (Cosmic king) Flowers and gold Jewellery The lotus that rises from his navel gives birth to Brahma Vishnu Symbolism:  Crown on his head → Supreme authority, sovereignty and lordship over the entire world  Four arms → Lord Vishnu's omnipresence and omnipotence  Two front arms → his activity in the physical world  Two back arms → his activity in the spiritual world  Chakra (Sudarshana) → mind and revolving creativity, weapon of destruction of evil forces and protection of Dharma (righteousness) and moral order in the universe, destruction of one's ego  Shankh → power or illusion from which the universe arises  Gada → elemental force from which all mental and physical powers are derived  Padma (lotus) in his hand → purity, compassion and beauty  Stands upon a white lotus → Lord Vishnu is rooted in the supreme truth.  Vaijayanti garland → five rows of flowers denote the five senses and indicates Lord Vishnu's mastery over the senses  Sesha Serpent → Manifest consciousness of complex universe  Milk ocean → ocean of consciousness  Blue body → Lord Vishnu (who viewed as embodiment of the entire pantheon of Hindu gods) has infinite attributes. He is nameless, formless, and immeasurable  Yellow clothes → He Himself incarnates on this earth to uphold righteousness and destroy evil and unrighteousness (Adharma).  Two earrings → the dual nature of creation (knowledge and ignorance, happiness and unhappiness, and pleasure and pain).  The right side of his body → the creative activities of the mind and the intellect.  The left side of his body → the activities of the heart (love, kindness, and compassion).  Garuda (Vishnu's vahana) → wisdom and incredible speed Ten incarnations of Lord Vishnu:  Matsya (fish)  Kurma (tortoise: Amphibian)  Varaha (boar: Animal with four legs but no arms)  Narasimha (man-lion)  Vamana (dwarf)  Parasurama (the warrior with an axe: restore social order)  Rama (overthrow savagery, supports sages, and respects women)  Sri Krishna (perpetuates material life, but with detachment)  Buddha ( teaches us no physical or mental object is permanent)  Kalki (a man on a white horse) Animal form half-human and half-animal Human form relate to human evolution from aquatic life to human life, and are consistent with the modern theory of evolution suggested by Charles Darwin. Demons Asuras Rakshasas Pisachas  Asuras: power-seeking clans who fight gods.  Rakshasas: man-eaters (nri-chakshas, kravyads, wild forest spirits) who fight humans.  Pisachas: flesh-eating demons in Hindu theology. Departed souls who have not received proper funerary rites. Guardian Angels in Hinduism Ashtadikpalas (The Gods of 8 directions) Kubera (North) Vayu (North West) Varuna (West) Chandra (North East) Space Surya (South West) Indra (East) Agni (South East) Yama (South)  Kubera: The Lord of Wealth and the god-king of the semi-divine Yakshas (potbellied forest spirits who love riddles and guard treasures ) in Hindu culture.  Chandra: God of the Moon, Lord of Night, Plants and Vegetation  Vayu: The lord of the winds and the spiritual father of Hanuman (Monkey serves Rama) and Bhima (One god who of Five Pandavas)  Varuna: The Vedic God of the Oceans  Indra (Vedic god of the sky, rain, and thunder): The lord of Heavens, The king of the gods. He is one of the main gods of the Rigveda  Surya: God of The Sun, Lord of Light and Day  Yama: The God of death, King of Ghosts, King of Justice  Agni: The God of fire Agni (fire-god of Hinduism) is depicted as having two heads. One head signifies immortality, and the other is a symbol of life. Navagraha (nava → nine, graha → planet) Nine astral bodies 5 Gods:  Surya (Sun)  Chandra (Moon)  Budha (Mercury): The God of intelligence, communication, fine arts, humor and wit, son of Soma (moon god, Chandra)  Mangala (Mars): The god of war  Shani (Saturn): Son of Lord Surya and his wife Chhaya (goddess of shadow), God of Justice 2 rishis:  Guru (Jupiter): The guru of the gods (Brihaspati − god of wisdom)  Shukra (Venus): The guru of the demons 2 asuras:  Rahu (Uranus): King of meteors who causes eclipses  Ketu (Neptune): Indicator of Spiritual Intelligence The Four Varnas (4 social classes) Brahmanas Head of the Human body Spirituality Arms of the Human body Administration and Protection Thighs of the Human body Wealth and Prosperity Feet of the Human body Service (Priests, Teachers, and Intellectuals) Kshatriya (Warriors and Administrators) Vaishya (Farmers, Merchants, and Business People) Shudras (Artisans and Workers) The Four Ashrams (4 stages of life) Brahmacharya (Student Life) Grihasta (Household Life) Vanaprashta (Retired Life) Retiring from society Sannyasa (Renounced Life) Detached from society Rama Krishna (pursuit of perfection) (pursuit of pragmatism) The epitome of religious, moral, and social The epitome of love code Intended to create a ideal civilized society Intended to restore moral order (Dharma) in among uncivilized people or evil people an anarchic civilized society Demons (Daityas) practice hard penance, win a blessing from Lord Brahma (Creator), and become powerful Demons defeat celestial beings associated with various aspects of the cosmos (devas or stellar angels) and gain control of the three worlds (Swarg Lok, Martya Lok and Patal), thereby causing lack of harmony and prosperity Defeated angles seek the help of Lord Brahma (the creator of the four Vedas) who asks them to invoke either Vishnu (Sustainer) or Shiva (vairagi, the Destroyer of evil) or Shakti (Warrior manifestation of the mother goddess) An incarnation of Vishnu, or Lord Shiva or Shakti (Kali, the dark goddess) defeats the Daityas (wrongdoers) so that the harmony and the moral order (Dharma) is restored Abode Lord Brahma Brahma-loka Lord Vishnu Vaikuntha Lord Shiva Kailasa Lord Krishna (the dark-skinned god of herdsmen) Lord Indra Go-loka (paradise of cows) Lord Yama Naraka Swarga  Vaishnavism → considers Vishnu as the Supreme Lord  Shaivism → considers Shiva as the Supreme Lord  Shaktism → considers Shakti as the Supreme godhead The 4 Paths of Yoga to achieve union with Supreme entity (Parabrahma)  bhakti-yoga – Path of Devotion and Humility  karma-yoga – Path of selfless action  jnana-yoga – Path of spiritual knowledge and Intellectual activity  hatha-yoga – Path of Physical austerities Vedic alchemists Forms of Shakti (cosmic energy)  Yogis  Tantrikas  Nathas  Siddhas  Durga (defense)  Bhadrakali (death, wilderness)  Jagdamba (Creative and maternal)  Annapoorna Devi (food and nourishment)  Sarvamangala Devi (wellbeing)  Bhairavi (Terror)  Chandika (fiery power of anger)  Tripurasundari (beauty and power)  Bhavani (giver of life)  Mookambika (creative, inventive, ingenious) Forms of Lakshmi (Goddess of wealth and fortune)  Adi-Lakshmi (Purity, happiness, prosperity, good health, knowledge, strength, progeny, and power )  Dhana-Lakshmi (Prosperity and Wealth)  Dhanya-Lakshmi (Food)  Gaja-Lakshmi (wealth, prosperity, grace, abundance and royalty)  Santana-Lakshmi (Progeny)  Dhairya Lakshmi (Valor and Courage)  Vidya-Lakshmi (Knowledge)  Vijaya-Lakshmi (Victory) Devi Durga (awaken Defensive Feminine power) Symbolism:  Trident (trishul): symbol of three gunas the mankind is made of:  sattwa (purity)  rajas (desires)  tamas (inactivity)  Sudarshan Chakra (Discus): the symbol of righteousness (Protecting and Upholding Dharma) and that Goddess of power (a principal form of the Goddess Shakti) ' Durga ' is at the center of creation and the cosmos revolves around her.  Conch shell: the symbol of the primordial sound 'aum' (believed to be the source of creation) and trumpet to warn wrongdoers to return to the path of dharma (moral order)  Sword: Symbol of intellect and wisdom  Bow and arrows: represents energy  Lotus: the awakening of spiritual consciousness in a soul to attain salvation (moksha: liberation from the cycle of birth and death)  Flame: the Symbol of wisdom and knowledge that one requires to balance worldly attainments  Snake: portrays the upward movement of intellect  Thunderbolt (vajra): represents the firmness of spirit, character, determination, and supreme power  Spear: represents auspiciousness, pure and fiery power.  Club or axe: represents the power to destroy as well as create.  Tiger: represents unlimited power. The Goddess of war ' Durga' riding a tiger indicates that she possesses unlimited power and uses it to protect virtue (goodness) and destroy wicked for the liberation of the oppressed. Arjuna Passenger (Human soul) Chariot (Human Body) Krishna Charioteer (Intellect) Reins (Human mind) 5 Horses 5 Senses: Sight, Hearing, Smell, Taste, and Touch Arjuna's Chariot Symbolism Number 3 in Shiva Tales  Three eyes of Lord Shiva  Three horizontal ash lines on his forehead  Three forked Bilva leaf offered to Lord Shiva  Three blades of Trishul  Remover of sins of three births (tri janma papa samhara) Union of Shiva and Shakti → creation Separation of Shiva and Shakti → destruction Four Sanat Kumars  Sanaka (ancient)  Sanatana (joyful)  Sanandana (eternal)  Sanatkumara (ever young) First mind-born creations of the Lord Brahma Fifth head of Lord Brahma represents ego Lord Shiva (the god of the yogis) commits Brahma-hatya-paap (for the sake of dharma) by cutting Brahma's Fifth Head Lord Mahadev (Shankara) is the destroyer of the ego The Symbolism of Nagas (Serpent beings who live in subterranean realms): Serpents renew their skin by replacing it with new Nagas represent change, renewal and regeneration (rejuvenation of power). Forms of Lord Ganesha (the Elephant-headed son of Lord Shiva and Goddess Parvati)  Bala Ganesha (plentiful harvest)  Taruna Ganesha (youthfulness)  Bhakti Ganesha (obedience)  Veera Ganesha (valor and courage)  Shakthi Ganesha (power)  Dvija Ganesha (urgency for disciplined striving)  Siddhi Ganesha (intellect and success)  Ucchista Ganesha (guardian of culture)  Vighna Ganesha (clear the way for progress and success)  Kshipra Ganesha (quickness and immediacy)  Heramba Ganesha (protector of the weak and the helpless)  Lakshmi Ganesha (prosperity and well-being)  Maha Ganesha (intellect, prosperity and protection from evil)  Vijaya Ganesha (victory)  Nritya Ganesha (exuberant activity and joy)  Urdhva Ganesha (elevator and benefactor)  Ekakshara Ganesha (control over mind and senses)  Varada Ganesha (boon-giver)  Tryakshara Ganesha (spiritual knowledge and self-realization)  Kshipra prasada Ganesha (prosperity, success, and peace)  Haridra Ganesha (good health, wealth and success)  Ekadanta Ganesha (selfless love and sacrifice)  Shristi Ganesha (good clarity of thoughts and sound sense of discrimination)  Uddanda Ganesha (righteousness)  Rinamochana Ganesha (the power to overcome difficulties and proceed in the path of success)  Dhuddhi Ganesha (spiritual advancement)  Dwimukha Ganesha (protection against all harmful forces and dangers)  Trimukha Ganesha (victorious endeavours)  Sinha Ganesha (fearless, strength and boldness)  Yoga Ganesha (immense yogic power)  Durga Ganesha (destroyer of sins)  Sankatahara Ganesha (remover of difficulties, misery and distress)  Devas (Enemies of the asuras, Children of Kashyapa and Aditi: gods)  Ganas Manavas (Followers of the Vedic code of conduct, Children of Manu : humans)  Rakshasas (Enemies of the devas, Children of Kashyapa and Diti and Danu: demons) Shiva Ganas  Nandi (vehicle of Lord Shiva, bearer of truth and righteousness )  Bringi (the ardent devotee of Lord Shiva, one of the main attendants of Lord Shiva (Kapalika − Skull-Bearer), bearer of sincere service to Shiva-Parvati)  Chandikeshwara (ferocious staunch supporter and devotee of Lord Shiva, Care taker of Lord Shiva's Properties)  Zero (Shunya) → nothingness  One → Para Brahma (oneness)  Two → (Purusha and Prakriti), (Shiva and Shakti), (Vishnu and Lakshmi), (Brahma and Saraswati), (cause and effect), (good and evil), (right and wrong), (knowledge and ignorance), (light and darkness), (life and death), (mortality and immortality), (heaven and hell), (the knower and the known)  Three → (Trimurthi: Brahma + Vishnu + Shiva), (Tridevi: Saraswati + Lakshmi + Parvati), (Three Gunas: Sattva, Rajas and Tamas), (Three divisions of time: Past, Present and Future), (Tri-loka or three worlds: Heaven, Earth and Hell), (Trikal Sandhya: worshiping god three times a day − morning, afternoon and night), (Three phases of life: young age, middle age and old age), (Three paths to self-realization: the path of knowledge, the path of love and the path of action), (Three duties of a Brahmin: sacrifice, Vedic study and charity)   A→ akara  U→ ukara  M→ makara Combination AUM Four → Four proper goals of a human life (Purusharthas – which makes human life meaningful):  Dharma (righteousness, moral values)  Artha (prosperity, economic values)  Kama (pleasure, love, psychological values)  Moksha (liberation, spiritual values) Four stages of a human life (four ashramas):  Brahmacharya (student)  Grihastha (householder)  Vanaprashta (retired)  Sannyasa (renunciate) Four Varnas:  Brahman (pursuit of knowledge)  Kshatriya (pursuit of selfless action)  Vaishya (pursuit of selfish action)  Shudra (pursuit of ignorance) Diversity Four Vedas: Rigveda (hymn), Yajurveda (ritual), Samaveda (melody) and Atharvaveda Four means of accomplishment: Desire, Energy, Consciousness and Investigation Four directions (Chaturdisa):  Uttara (north)  Dakshina (south)  Poorva (east)  Paschima (west) Four corners (Chaturmoola):   Eesaanya (north-east)  Aagneya (south-east)  Nirrruthi (south-west)  Vaayavya (north-west) Five → Five prime elements of nature (Pancha Bhoota):  earth (prithvi tattva − Greed)  water (jala tattva − Lust)  fire (Agni tattva − Anger)  wind (vayu tattva − Attachment)  space (akasha tattva – Pride or Negative Ego) In Shaivism (Hindu tradition that reveres Shiva as the Supreme Being), we have the five-fold manifestation of God (the primal being):  Brahma (creator)  Vishnu (sustainer)  Rudra (destroyer)  Maheswara (concealer)  Sadasiva (revealer) In Vaishnavism (Hindu tradition that reveres Vishnu as the Supreme Being), we have the five aspects of God:  para (transcendent)  vyuha (emanating)  vibhava (incarnating)  antaryami (immanent)  archavatara (consecrated image) In the Vedanta (a Hindu philosophy based on the doctrine of the Upanishads) we have the five qualities of Supreme Being:  truth (satyam)  knowledge (jnanam)  infinity (anantam)  bliss (anandam)  purity (amalatvam) Hindu calendar (Panchaanga) consists of 5 parts:  thithi (date or position of the sun)  vara (day of the week)  nakshatra (position of the stars)  karan (position of the moon)  yoga (auspicious moment) Most of the Hindu deities are shown as having 5 faces (Panchamukha). These five faces represent the five ways of praying to God in Hindu philosophy. These five ways are:  naman (bend)  smaran (remembrance)  keerthanam (praise)  yacham (beg)  arpanam (surrender) Five actions of the Divine (Panchakrtya):  Shrishti (creation)  Sthiti (maintenance)  Laya (dissolution)  Tirobhava (concealment)  Anugraha (grace) Five fundamental powers of Shakti (Pancha-Shakti):  Cit (consciousness spirit, mind)  Ananda (bliss, tranquillity, serenity)  Iccha (wish)  Jnana (knowledge)  Kriya (action) Panchaloha (five-metal alloy of sacred significance): Combination of five metals: gold, silver, copper, brass and iron that is generally used for making Hindu temple murti and jewelry Panchamrita (used in puja and abhisheka): It is a mixture of five substances: cow milk, curd, honey, jaggery, and ghee Panchakosha: Five layers the soul is covered with  Annamaya (food)  Praanamaya (air the vital force)  Manomaya (mind-emotions)  Vignaanamaya (knowledge)  Aanandamaya (happiness) Pancha-Prana (The 5 Vayus (Vital winds) required for the physiological functioning of the body):  Prana (reception)  Apana (excretion)  Vyana (circulation)  Udana (mind)  Samana (digestion)  Six → Six enemies of the mind (Arishadvargas):   kama (lust)  krodha (anger)  lobha (greed) Prevent human from attaining  mada (pride) moksha or salvation  moha (attachment)  matsarya (jealousy) Seven → Saptarishi (Seven Great Sages): Bharadwaja (the Vishwamitra (Brahmarishi father of who discovered the Gayatri Mantra ), of Vasistha Samhita − a treatise on event astrology), and Sama Vedic mantras), Guru Dronacharya), Atri (the Vasishtha (author Gautama (author of Rig father of Lord Dattatreya − "who is believed to be the incarnation of all of the three great divines (Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva) in one"), Kashyapa (author of Kashyapa Samhitha which is a classical reference book in the field of Ayurvedic Paediatrics, Gynecology and Obstetrics) and Jamadagni (the father of Lord Parashurama, the sixth avatar of Lord Vishnu). Seven chakras (energy centers): Deals with cosmic energy Crown Chakra (Sahasrara) Blocked by ego attachment Deals with insight Third-Eye Chakra (Ajna) Blocked by illusion Throat Chakra (Vishuddha) Blocked by lies Heart Chakra (Anahata) Blocked by grief Deals with truth Deals with truth Deals with willpower Solar Plexus Chakra (Manipura) Blocked by shame Deals with pleasure Sacral Chakra (Swadhisthana) Deals with survival  Root Chakra (Muladhara) Blocked by guilt Blocked by fear Eight → Eight Siddhis (Mystical powers that enable an individual to manipulate cosmic forces):  Anima (the ability to become smaller than the smallest)  Mahima (the ability to become infinitely large)  Garima (the ability to become infinitely heavy)  Laghima (the ability to become weightless)  Prapti (the ability to instantaneously travel)  Prakamya (the ability to achieve or realize whatever one desires)  Iṣiṭva (the ability to control nature)  Vasitva (the ability to control all material elements or natural forces) Eight attendants of Indra (Vasus):  Dhara (the earth)  Anala (the fire)  Apa (water)  Anila (wind)  Dhruva (north star)  Soma (the moon)  Prabhasa (the dawn)  Pratyusa (the light) Ashta-Matrikas  Brahmi: power of the creator Brahma  Vaishnavi: power of the preserver Vishnu  Maheswari: power of Lord Shiva  Kaumari: power of Kumara (Skanda)  Varahi: power of Varaha – the boar-headed form of Lord Vishnu  Indrani: power of Lord Indra  Chamundi: power of Devi (Chandi)  Partyangira: power of Narasimha (lion-man form of Lord Vishnu)  Nine → Nine planets (Navagraha): the Sun (Surya), the Moon (Chandra), Mars (Mangala), Mercury (Budha), Jupiter (Brihaspathi), Venus (Sukra), Saturn (Sani), Rahu (depicted as having a serpent's head) and Ketu (depicted as having a serpent's tail) Nine forms of devotion:  sravanam (hearing about God)  kirtanam (singing the praise of God)  mananam (remembering God)  padaseva (serving the feet of God)  archanam (worshiping God)  mantram (offering prayers to God)  seva (serving the cause of God)  maitri (friendship with God)  saranam (surrender to God) Navaratna (nine gems):  Ruby – represents the sun  Diamond – represents the Venus  Pearl – represents the moon  Red Coral – represents the Mars  Hessonite – represents the ascending moon  Blue Sapphire – represents the Saturn  Cat's Eye – represents the descending moon  Yellow Sapphire – represents the Jupiter  Emerald – represents the Mercury Symbol of Sri Chakra Unity between the masculine and the feminine divinity 卐 Peace, honesty, truth, purity of the soul, and stability Snake Energy and healing Aum (Om) Essence of the universe Shiva Lingam Cosmic creation Nandi Lord Shiva's strength Lotus (Padma) detachment Veena Icon of all knowledge (religious, secular, spiritual and worldly) Conch Shell purity, brilliance and auspiciousness Homakunda the ancient Vedic rites Trishula irresistible force of transcendental reality Yajnopavita spiritual awakening (Sacred Thread) Dancing Peacock unfolded glory Cow power, nurturing, dharma, and fertility Ghanta (Bell) peace and freedom several planes of existence Gopuram Gopuram gawa + puram (meaning the place from which all the energy that exists in all living beings comes inside) creation, divinity and immortality Sacred Pot (Kalasha) prosperity, peace, grace, happiness and austerity Water Vessel (Kamandalam) breaking one's ego and humbling oneself before God Breaking of a coconut Standing Oil Lamp dispelling of ignorance and the awakening of the divine light within us Peacock beauty, freedom, nobility, purity, integrity, vision, refinement, protection, self-expression, and watchfulness Elephant Prosperity Grass regenerative ability of the earth (prithvi) to produce more food Halahala Poison that comes with nectar Kalpataru wish-fulfilling tree Kamadhenu wish-fulfilling cow The five faces of Panchamukha Hanuman (incarnation of Lord Rudra) are:  Garudamukha − facing the west (removal of evil charms, black magic effects and negative spirits)  Varahamukha − facing the north (prosperity and wealth)  Hayagrivamukha − facing the sky (knowledge and children)  Narasimhamukha − facing the south (victory and fearlessness)  Kapimukha (Lord Hanuman's original form, the monkey face) − facing the east (purity of mind and success) Forms of Lord Bhairava (fierce manifestation of Gajantaka — one (Lord Shiva) who kills an elephant demon, Gajasura and dances with its skin− associated with annihilation):  Asithaanga Bhairava (creative ability)  Ruru Bhairava (victorious)  Chanda Bhairava (self-confidence)  Krodha Bhairava (power to take initiatives)  Unmatha Bhairava (control over ego and arrogance)  Kapaala Bhairava (productivity)  Bheeshana Bhairava (overcome negativity)  Samhaara Bhairava (complete dissolution of negative karmas of the past) Vedic era Era of rituals and ceremonies Upanishadic era Era of speculation Bhakti era Era of worship of a deity with flowers, incense and food Satyam Shivam Sundaram Truth Godliness (virtue) Beauty  Why? → Purpose  How? → Process  What? → Result The true essence of life (existence) Sutra to build Great organization Eat Mate Survive One God Monotheism (One ideology) Orderliness Many God Polytheism (Many ideologies) Chaos Laws change with:  desha (place)  kala (time)  patra (people) What matters is moral order of the universe Righteousness (Dharma) − which prevents code of the barbarians from taking over society. Force Counterforce Devas Asuras Garuda Nagas Rakshasas Yakshas Surendra → Sura (devas) + Indra (leader)    Narendra → Nara (humans) + Indra (leader) Dharmendra → Dharma (religion) + Indra (leader) satisfied by Flesh Hunger Food satisfied by Soul Hunger Knowledge Royalty Kingship Leadership Food chain – a remainder that food which sustains life is produced by taking life The rat (mushika) is eaten by the serpent (Naga), which is eaten by the eagle (Garuda) Two wives of Lord Skanda (embodiment of knowledge) Valli Deyvayanai Iccha-shakti (will power) Kriya-shakti (power of action) Kriya-shakti + Iccha-shakti Knowledge (Jnana)  Action (Kriya) Conch shell: reminds us that Lord Krishna was not only the flute-playing romantic cowherd but a warrior.  Stick (Crook): reminds us that Lord Krishna (the Supreme consciousness) was a charioteer not a warrior.  Krishna's Wheel (Chakra): reminds us that Lord Krishna was the protector of Dharma (uprightness).  Flute: reminds us that Lord Krishna was the ideal of divine love (the God of compassion, tenderness, love).  Peacock's feather: reminds us that Lord Krishna was completely pure and free from any sensual desire. Four forms of Lord Krishna     Cowherd Warrior Charioteer Strategist Radha (Prakriti) + Krishna (Divine) → Radha Krishna (God and nature are attached to each other) Panchapandavas (enemies of the Kauravas in the Mahabharata epic who believed they had a greater right to the throne of Hastinapur because their father, Pandu, though the younger son of Vichitravirya, was crowned king): Represents Yudhishtra honesty Bhima strength Arjuna skill Draupadi (seen more often as an Nakula beauty incarnation of Adi Shakti and Sahadeva knowledge married to Goddess Kali) who bounded (honesty, strength, skill, beauty and knowledge) together and made them united to fight, until Dharma (righteousness) prevailed.  Bhishma Parashurama (sixth avatar of Lord Vishnu) trained  Dronacharya dharma (righteousness), but all three failed.  Karna to uphold GITA Lord Krishna (knowledge source) Arjuna (knowledge seeker) Jiva-atma (the individual soul) Param-atma (the Supreme Lord) unified with Jiva-atma Param-atma (Bhagavan) through bhakti, dharma, yagna and yoga moha (cling) kama (desire) krodha (angry) lobha (greedy) moksha mada (pride) Liberation from saṃsara (the cycle of death and rebirth) saṃsara (the cycle of death and rebirth) − propelled by action (karma) and recollections of past actions (samskara)  Jiva-atma = Param-atma (Advaita philosophy)  Jiva-atma ≠ Param-atma (Dvaita philosophy) Three Types of Knowledge:  Shruti Gyan (Eternal Wisdom, Divine revelations)  Smriti Gyan (Contextual Knowledge, Scriptures based on human memory that inform mankind how to live wholesome lives)  Riti Gyan (Practice) Violence  Animals → For food  Human beings → For food, clothing, shelter and identity moksha Emotional generosity Birth Death Life childhood, youth, maturity and old age stimulus Karma-bija Karma-phala Seed of Good or Bad Deeds Fruit of Good or Bad Deeds response Effect Cause Past Present Future Karmic Baggage Brah (expansion) + manas (mind) → Brahmanas (Expansion of Mind) Sattva Guna Possessed by Rajas Guna all people Tamas Guna Possessed by good people Symbol of Names of Goddess Saraswati Swarga Prosperity Naraka Hardship Kailasa Peace Vaikuntha (Prosperity + Peace)  Vanidayini (Bestower of speech)  Swaradayini (Bestower of the note of music)  Dnyanadayini (Bestower of Divine Knowledge) Name Meaning Saraswati Goddess of Knowledge Mahabhadra The Supremely Auspicious one Mahamaya The one who envelops the universe with illusion Varaprada The merciful one who gives boons Padmakshi The lotus eyed one Padmavaktraga The one with a lotus like face Shivanuja The one who is the sister of Lord Shiva Pustakabhrita One who holds a book in her hands Jnanamudra The one who shows the symbol of wisdom in her fingers Kamarupa The one who assumed different forms as desired Mahavidya The one who gives all forms of knowledge Mahapataka Nashini One who destroys all sufferings Mahashraya One who gives the ultimate refuge to the beings Malini One who wears a beautiful garland Mahotsaha The most enthusiastic one Divyanga One with an auspicious body Suravandita One who is adored by the gods Mahankusha One who carries a goad Pita One with a yellow complexion Vimala the blemishless one Vishwa The one with a universal form Vidyunmala One with a resplendent garland Chandrika One with a bright moonlight Chandravadana One whose face is resplendent like a moon Chandralekha Vibhushita One who wears a crescent moon on her forehead Savitri The ray of Light Surasa The most charming one Divyalankarabhushita One with adorable ornaments Vagdevi The Goddess of speech Vasudha One who is the embodiment of earth Mahabala One with a supreme strength Bharati The Goddess of Speech Bhama The personification of perfection Brahmi The consort of Brahma Brahmajnanaikasadhana The means to attain wisdom Saudamini The one resplendent like lightening Subhadra One who is extremely beautiful Surapujita One who is fondly worshipped by the gods Suvasini One who fills the cosmos with auspiciousness Vinidra One who is sleepless Mahaphala One who distributes the fruits of actions Trikalajna One with a knowledge of past, present and future Triguna One who is the embodiment of the three qualities Shastrarupini The personification of all knowledge and books Shubhada One who bestows auspiciousness Swaratmika The one who is at the soul of music Sarvadevastuta The one adored by all the gods Saumya The gentle and cheerful one Surasura Namaskrita One worshipped by the gods and demons Kaladhara One who supports all forms of art Rupasaubhagyadayini The one who blesses with beauty and luck Varijasana The one seated on a white lotus Chitragandha The one with a diverse kinds of fragrances Kanta The resplendent one Shwetanana The one with a very attractive face Nilabhuja The one with blue color arms Chaturanana Samrajya The Goddess who rules the empire made by the four heads of Lord Brahma Niranjana The most dispassionate one Hamsasana The one seated on a swan Brahmavishnushivatmika The one who is the soul of the trinity named Brahma, Vishnu and Maheshwara. Lord Vishnu (the God of sacrifice) churn Suras (Devas) Tug of war Asuras (Demons) Produced  Halahala − A Poison (Kalakuta) which was consumed by Lord Shiva (enlightened cosmic hermit who outgrows hunger) and held it in his throat. Lord Shiva (the god of devastation – who wears tiger skins, smears his body with cinder (Bhasma), meditates on Himalayas, dances in graveyards (Masana), smokes bhang, carries a trident weapon (Trishula), and rides a bull (Nandi, the gate-guardian deity of Kailasa)) therefore became 'Neelakanta (Neela – blue, Kanta − throat)'  Jyestha (Alakshmi) − the goddess of misfortune and disharmony (the elder sister of Goddess Lakshmi) who was ordered to dwell in inauspicious places.  Parijat − Kalpataru or Parijat tree (wish-fulfilling tree)  Airavata − a multi-tusked white elephant (abhra-Matanga − the king-god of elephants and the mount of King of the devas (Lord Indra))  Kamadhenu − the mother of all cows (Gou Mata), the wish-fulfilling cow  Uchchaihsravas − a seven-headed flying white horse (the prince of horses)  Sankha − the conch shell of Lord Vishnu (Panchajanya)  Chandra − the moon which adorned Lord Shiva's head  Lakshmi − the principle goddesses of wealth and fortune, who accepted Lord Vishnu as her eternal consort.  Apsaras − the celestial beautiful, supernatural female beings (the paragon of feminine beauty, elegance and refinement), who chose the Gandharvas (the Celestial musicians) as their companions.  Kaustubh Mani − a divine jewel or "Mani" or "ratnam" said to be the most valuable jewel in the whole world and a symbol of divine authority. Lord Vishnu (preserver god who sustains the world by instituting and maintaining Dharma (moral order) and rests on a serpent (Adisesha) and rides an eagle (Garuda)) took it and placed it in his neck.  Sharanga − the celestial bow of Lord Vishnu  Varuni (Jaldevi) − the Goddess of Wine (Madira) who was married to Varuna (Vedic god of morality)  Dhanwantari − the God of medicine (the physician of gods) carrying the pot of Amrita (the nectar of immortality) and a book of medicine called Ayurveda. Animals: seek food, selfpreserve and self-propagate movable (Chara) Humans: seek food and meaning for existence, so creates property and resources Living (Jiva) Creation immovable (Plants: prepare their food) Nonliving (Achara) (Ajiva) Thinking Limited Limitless (Me) (Ananta Brahmanda) Hunger (Kshudha) No Food For flesh (Deha) Fear of death (bhaya) Rapture Rage or Violence Patterns experienced in every society at all period Violation Search for food and meaning, purpose and value of existence of time. chaos Conflict solution problems, insecurity Power, money Judgment Set of rules and regulations orderliness Creation of physical, emotional and intellectual entities Plants → hunger Animals (vanaras) → hunger + fear Human beings (naras) → hunger (Kshudha) + fear (bhaya) + desire (kama) Ramas mentioned in Indian Mythology  Rama (Justice)  Parashurama (Protection)  Balarama (Great Strength) The Five Faces of Lord Shiva:  Ishana (Citta Shakti: the power of the individual consciousness to realize the supreme consciousness)  Tatpurusha (Ananda Shakti: the power of bliss)  Aghora (jnana Shakti: the power of knowledge)  Vamadeva (Sthiti Shakti: the power of sustenance)  Sadyojatha (Iccha Shakti: will power) Represent five natural elements – Earth, Water, Five Faces of Lord Shiva Fire, Air, and Ether + Chaitanya Shakti (Pure Consciousness) 6 Faces of Lord Skanda (Murugan: the god of war and victory, the General of Gods army) Pralaya Satya Yuga Treta Yuga (4 × 432000 years) (3 × 432000 years) Transformation Transformation Pralaya Pralaya Transformation Transformation Kali Yuga Dvapar Yuga (432000 years) (2 × 432000 years) Pralaya Satya Yuga (The Era of Truth) (Golden Age) Treta Yuga (The Age of Mankind)  Matsya (Fish)  Kurma (Tortoise)  Varaha (Boar)  Narasimha (body of a man, head of a lion)  Vamana (Dwarf)  Parashurama  Rama (Silver Age) Dvapar Yuga (The Era of Struggle)   Balarama Sri Krishna (Bronze Age) Kali Yuga (The Era of Decay) (Iron Age)   Gautama Buddha Kalki (Destroyer of darkness) 24 Forms of Maa Gayatri  Tejas (radiance)  Yashas (victory)  Varchas (brilliance)  Adi Shakti (First Supreme-energy)  Brahmi (the power of Lord Brahma)  Vaishnavi (the power of Lord Vishnu)  Shambhavi (the power of auspicious transformation)  Vedamata (the mother of the Vedas)  Devamata (the celestial mother)  Vishvamata (the Universal Mother)  Ganga (the Cleanser of All Sins)  Ajapa (the unuttered mantra)  Riddhi (the giver of spiritual attainments)  Siddhi (the giver of physical endowments)  Rtambhara (the goddess on the side of intuition)  Savitri (the Divine Mother, the feminine principle in creation)  Lakshmi (the goddess who leads to one's goal)  Durga (the inaccessible feminine energy or power, protector of Dharma)  Saraswati (the giver of knowledge and wisdom)  Kundalini (the Serpent Power)  Annapurna (the giver of food and nourishment)  Mahamaya (the divine power of illusion)  Payasvini (the provider of the essence of immortality in the form of self-realisation)  Pranagni (the fire of the breath)  Tripura (the manifestation of the most profound wisdom of the Self)  Bhavani (the evil-destroying power)  Bhuvaneswari (the divine sustainer-force of the universal harmony and well-being) पतिंगमक्तम ुरस्य मायया हृदा पश्यस्मन्त मन ा सिपसश्चतः । मुद्रे अन्तः कियो सि चिते मरीचीनािं पदसमिस्मन्त िेि ः ॥१॥ पतिंगो िाचिं मन ा सिभसतव तािं गन्धिोऽिदद्गभे अन्तः । तािं द्योतमानािं स्वयं मनीषामृतस्य पदे कियो सन पास्मन्त ॥२॥ अपश्यिं गोपामसनपद्यमानमा च परा च पसथसभश्चरन्तमॅ् । ध्रीचीः सिषूचीिव ान आ िरीिसतव भुिनेष्वन्तः ॥३॥ The wise behold with their mind in their heart the Sun, made manifest by the illusion of the Asura; The sages look into the solar orb, the ordainers desire the region of his rays. The Sun bears the word in his mind; the Gandharva has spoken it within the wombs; sages cherish it in the place of sacrifice, brilliant, heavenly, ruling the mind. I beheld the protector, never descending, going by his paths to the east and the west; clothing the quarters of the heaven and the intermediate spaces. He constantly revolves in the midst of the worlds. — Rig Veda X.177.1-3, Translated by Laurie Patton Deha (flesh) + Dehi (soul) → Life The separation of Deha and Dehi → Death Lord Yama (the Rigvedic deity) weighs the good and evil deeds of the dead and determines retribution. Creation Metaphysical concepts Purusha (Supreme cosmic being) Prakriti (Nature) Physical concepts Dehi (Soul) Deha (Flesh) Life Abode of asuras (power-seeking demons) Patala Naraka (Subterranean realms of the universe) (Hell) Abode of Lord Yama Sky (Akash) Heaven (Swarga) Psychological Physical Description Earth (Prithvi) Hell (Naraka) Description Prasada (blessings) Devata Person who performs the (deity) holy yagna Svaha (offerings) Yagna fire Returns investments idea seed of Aham (Ego)  kama (lust)  krodha (anger)  lobha (greed)  Mada (pride)  moha (attachment)  matsarya (jealousy) Fundamental tenets of Kali Yuga Abraham → Founding father of  Judaism (rejects Jesus Christ as God)  Christianity (Jesus Christ is the Savior of mankind)  Islam (Jesus Christ is a prophet like Moses) Abrahamic religions (Abrahamism) Abrahamic mythology → God without a form  birth-less  deathless  neither male nor female  self-created (swayam-bhu)  not born from the womb (a-yonija) Hindu mythology → God is both formless (nirguna-brahman) and embodied (saguna-brahman) Original sin → Human beings are not born innocent, but rather sinful. Sexual intercourse involves lust and sexual desire Vehicles of the Gods: the Vahanas Lord Ganesha Mushika, the mouse (ego) Lord Surya seven horses seven colours of visible light seven days in a week Lord Vishnu Garuda, the eagle (strength, focus and heavenly power) Goddess Durga Lion (majesty, strength, courage) Lord Indra Airavata, the elephant (royalty, wisdom, prudence, might and longevity) Lord Skanda Mayura, the peacock (beauty, benevolence and purity) Goddess Lakshmi Owl (wealth, prosperity, wisdom, good luck and Fortune) Goddess Sarada Swan (great spiritual discrimination) Lord Shiva Nandi, the bull (truth and righteousness) Lord Yama the male buffalo (darkness, ferocity, brute power and strength) Lord Shani Crow (tensions) Lord Bhairava Dog (loyalty and ability to protect) Lord Kamadeva Parrot (desire, love and joy) Lord Ketu Vulture (delayed results) Goddess Ganga Crocodile (intellect to outgrow fear) Goddess Yamuna Tortoise (wisdom, security, endurance, peacefulness and longevity) God, in order to speak to Abraham, must come from somewhere, must enter the earthly realm from some unknown heights or depths. Whence does he come, whence does he call to Abraham? We are not told. He does not come, like Zeus or Poseidon, from the Aethiopians, where he has been enjoying a sacrificial feast. Nor are we told anything of his reasons for tempting Abraham so terribly. He has not, like Zeus, discussed them in set speeches with other gods gathered in council; nor have the deliberations in his own heart been presented to us; unexpected and mysterious, he enters the scene from some unknown height or depth and calls: Abraham! It will at once be said that this is to be explained by the particular concept of God which the Jews held and which was wholly different from that of the Greeks. True enough—but this constitutes no objection. For how is the Jewish concept of God to be explained? Even their earlier God of the desert was not fixed in form and content, and was alone; his lack of form, his lack of local habitation, his singleness, was in the end not only maintained but developed even further in competition with the comparatively far more manifest gods of the surrounding Near Eastern world. The concept of God held by the Jews is less a cause than a symptom of their manner of comprehending and representing things. − Erich Auerbach, Mimesis: The Representation of Reality in Western Literature, Willard R. Trask, trans. (Princeton: 1953), chapter 1 The Ultimate Truth is called God. This one can realize in the state of Nirvikalpa Samadhi. A circle can have only one centre but it can have numerous radii. The centre can be compared to God and the radii to religions. So, no one sect, no one religion or book can make an absolute claim of It. He who works for It gets It. − Swami Narayanananda, Selected Articles 1933-86 (2002), p. 301 He who is called Brahman by the jnanis is known as Atman by the yogis and as Bhagavan by the bhaktas. The same brahmin is called priest, when worshipping in the temple, and cook, when preparing a meal in the kitchen. The jnani, following the path of knowledge, always reason about the Reality saying, "not this, not this." Brahman is neither "this" nor "that"; It is neither the universe nor its living beings. Reasoning in this way, the mind becomes steady. Finally it disappears and the aspirant goes into samadhi. This is the Knowledge of Brahman. It is the unwavering conviction of the jnani that Brahman alone is real and the world is illusory. All these names and forms are illusory, like a dream. What Brahman is cannot be described. One cannot even say that Brahman is a Person. This is the opinion of the jnanis, the followers of Vedanta. But the bhaktas accept all the states of consciousness. They take the waking state to be real also. They don't think the world to be illusory, like a dream. They say that the universe is a manifestation of the God's power and glory. God has created all these — sky, stars, moon, sun, mountains, ocean, men, animals. They constitute His glory. He is within us, in our hearts. Again, He is outside. The most advanced devotees say that He Himself has become all this — the 24 cosmic principles, the universe, and all living beings. The devotee of God wants to eat sugar, and not become sugar. (All laugh.) Do you know how a lover of God feels? His attitude is: "O God, Thou art the Master, and I am Thy servant. Thou art the Mother, and I Thy child." Or again: "Thou art my Father and Mother. Thou art the Whole, and I am a part." He does not like to say, "I am Brahman." They yogi seeks to realize the Paramatman, the Supreme Soul. His ideal is the union of the embodied soul and the Supreme Soul. He withdraws his mind from sense objects and tries to concentrate on the Paramatman. Therefore, during the first stage of his spiritual discipline, he retires into solitude and with undivided attention practices meditation in a fixed posture. But the reality is one and the same; the difference is only in name. He who is Brahman is verily Atman, and again, He is the Bhagavan. He is Brahman to the followers of the path of knowledge, Paramatman to the yogis, and Bhagavan to the lovers of God. − Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna (1942), p. 132 God seeks comrades and claims love, The devil seeks slaves and claims obedience. − Rabindranath Tagore, Fireflies (1928) God's greatness and goodness are measured by the fact that he gives us choices. He doesn't require us to thank him for our food. (In case you hadn't noticed.) God is not a Modernist. He doesn't view us as nails. God expects us to behave like carpenters. Indeed, he gave us a carpenter as an example. So I think God is postmodern. He has his own ideas of what rules, and what sucks, and he doesn't expect everyone else to agree with him. − Larry Wall in "Perl, the first postmodern computer language" (9 March 1999) The story of how Lord Narasimha's roaring fierceness, rage and anger was subdued by the loving presence of Prahalad (the son of Asura king Hiranyakashipu and Kayadhu, and the father of Virochana) and his true devotion clearly indicates the power of true love and deep devotion has the ability to counteract and transform even the most of the challenging situations. Goddess Shakti Lord Shiva (Prakriti) (Purusha) Shatkona (Source of all creation) Lord Murugan (Deva Senapati: the commander-in-chief of the Gods) Symbolism Symbol of Vel (spear) Valour, Victory and Wisdom Six heads Six attainments (Siddhis) Cock flag Ego should always be kept subdued Peacock with a snake entwined in its claws Destruction of evil and sins Peacock Splendor and majesty Souls are embodied by three malas (impurities):  Anava (the consciousness of the ego) Only after the complete destruction of these  Karma (action) impurities, the souls become eligible to be  Maya (bondage) freed to enjoy eternal bliss Five Pure Tattvas (Truths):  Shiva tattva (pure and infinite consciousness)  Shakti tattva (unlimited creative power of absolute consciousness)  Sadashiva tattva (pure and infinite willpower)  Ishvara tattva (pure and infinite knowledge)  Satvidya tattva (pure and infinite action) Brahma 6 attributes of God: Lakshmi Kali Power (Kali) Prosperity (Lakshmi) Wisdom (Saraswati) Majesty (Shiva) Vishnu Shiva Righteousness (Vishnu) Knowledge (Brahma) Saraswati God Revelation Creation Cosmos Humanity Redemption Water Ether Fire Pancha Bhoota (Basis of all cosmic creation) 108 Names of Lord Hanuman (an avatar of Lord Shiva) Air Earth Akshahantre ॐ अिहन्त्रे नमः। Slayer of Aksha Anjanagarbhasambhoota ॐ अन्जनागभव Born of Anjani Anjaneya ॐ आञ्जनेयाय नमः। Son of Anjana Ashokavanakachhetre ॐ अशोकिनकािे िे नमः। Destroyer of Ashoka Orchard Balarka Sadrashanana ॐ िालाकव द्रशाननाय नमः। Like the Rising Sun Balasiddhikara ॐ िल स स्मद्धकराय नमः। Bhakthavatsala ॐ भक्तित्सलाय नमः। Protector of Devotees Bhavishyath Chaturanana ॐ भसिष्यथ्चतुराननाय नमः। Aware of Future Happenings Bheemasenasahayakruthe ॐ भीम ेन हायकृथे नमः। Helper of Bheema Chanchaladwala sannaddha-lambamaana ॐ चञ्चलद्वाल Glittering Tail Suspended Above The म्भू ताय नमः। न्नद्धलम्बमान सशखोज्वलाय नमः। shikhojwala Head Chaturbahave ॐ चतुिाव हिे नमः। Four-Armed Chiranjeevini ॐ सचरञ्जीसिने नमः। Eternal Being Daityakarya Vighataka ॐ दै त्यकायव सिघातकाय नमः। Destroyer of All Demons’ Activities Daityakulantaka ॐ दै त्यकुलान्तकाय नमः। Destroyer of Demons Danta ॐ दान्ताय नमः। Calm Dashabahave ॐ दशिाहिे नमः। Ten-Armed Dashagreevakulantaka ॐ दशग्रीि कुलान्तकाय नमः। Slayer of the Ten-Headed Ravana Dynasty Deenabandhuraya ॐ दीनिन्धुराय नमः। Protector of the Downtrodden Dheera ॐ िीराय नमः। Valiant Dridhavrata ॐ दृढव्रताय नमः। Strong-Willed Mediator Gandhamadana Shailastha ॐ गन्धमादन शैलथथाय नमः। Dweller of Gandhamadana Gandharvavidya Tatvangna ॐ गन्धिव सिद्यातत्वज्ञाय नमः। Exponent in the Art of Celestials Hanumanta ॐ हनूमते नमः। One With Puffy Cheeks Harimarkatamarkata ॐ हररमकवट मकवटाय नमः। Lord of Monkeys Indrajit Prahitamoghabrahmastra ॐ इन्द्रसजत्प्रसहतामोघब्रह्मास्त्र सिसनिारकाय नमः। Remover of Effect of Indrajita’s Vinivaraka Brahmastra Jambavatpreeti Vardhana ॐ जाम्बित्प्रीसतििवनाय नमः। Winning Jambavan’s Love Kabalikruta Martanda-Mandalaya ॐ किळीकृत माताव ण्डमण्डलाय नमः। Swallower of the Sun Kalanemi Pramathana ॐ कालनेसम प्रमथनाय नमः। Slayer of Kalanemi Kamaroopine ॐ कामरूसपणे नमः। Changing Format Will Kanchanabha ॐ काञ्चनाभाय नमः। Golden-Hued Body Kapeeshwara ॐ कपीश्वराय नमः। Lord of Monkeys Kapisenanayaka ॐ कसप ेनानायकाय नमः। Chief of the Monkey Army Karagrahavimoktre ॐ काराग्रह सिमोक्त्रे नमः। One Who Frees from Imprisonment Kesarisuta ॐ के री ुताय नमः। Son of Kesari Kumarabrahmachari ॐ कुमार ब्रह्मचाररणे नमः। Youthful Bachelor Lakshmanapranadatre ॐ लक्ष्मणप्राणदािे नमः। Reviver of Lakshmana’s Life Lankapuravidahaka ॐ लङ्कापुर सिदायकाय नमः। The One Who Burnt Lanka Lankineebhanjana ॐ लस्मिनी भञ्जनाय नमः। Slayer of Lankini Lokapujya ॐ लोकपूज्याय नमः। Worshipped by the Universe Mahabala Parakrama ॐ महािल पराक्रमाय नमः। Of Great Strength Mahadyuta ॐ महादॅ् युथये नमः। Most Radiant Mahakaya ॐ महाकायाय नमः। Gigantic Maharavanamardana ॐ महारािण मिवनाय नमः। Slayer of the Famous Ravana Mahatapasi ॐ महातप े नमः। Great Mediator Mahatejasa ॐ महातेज े नमः। Most Radiant Mahatmane ॐ मायात्मने नमः। Supreme Being Mahavira ॐ महािीराय नमः। Most Valiant Manojavaya ॐ मनोजिाय नमः। Speed Like Wind Marutatmaja ॐ मारुतात्मजाय नमः। Most Beloved Like Gems Navavyakruta Pandita ॐ निव्याकृतपस्मण्डताय नमः। Skillful Scholar Panchavaktra ॐ पञ्चिक्त्राय नमः। Five-Faced Paramantra Nirakartre ॐ परमन्त्र सनराकिे नमः। Acceptor of Rama’s Mantra Only Parashaurya Vinashana ॐ परशौयव सिनाशनाय नमः। Destroyer of Enemy’s Valour Paravidhyaparihara ॐ परसिद्या पररहाराय नमः। Destroyer of Enemies Wisdom Parayantra Prabhedaka ॐ परयन्त्र प्रभेद काय नमः। Destroyer of Enemies Missions Parijata Drumoolastha ॐ पाररजात द्रु मूलथथाय नमः। Resider Under the Parijata Tree Parthadhwajagrasamvasine ॐ पाथव ध्वजाग्र िंिास ने नमः। Having Foremost Place on Arjuna’s Flag Pingalaksha ॐ सपङ्गलािाय नमः। Pink-Eyed Prabhave ॐ प्रभिे नमः। Popular Lord Pragnya ॐ प्राज्ञाय नमः। Scholar Prasannatmane ॐ प्र न्नात्मने नमः। Cheerful Pratapavate ॐ प्रतापिते नमः। Known for Valour Rakshovidhwansakaraka ॐ रिोसिध्विं कारकाय नमः। Slayer of Demons Ramabhakta ॐ रामभक्ताय नमः। Devoted to Rama Ramachudamaniprada ॐ रामचूडामसणप्रदायकाय नमः। Deliverer of Rama’s Ring Ramaduta ॐ रामदू ताय नमः। Ambassador of Lord Rama Ramakathalolaya ॐ रामकथा लोलाय नमः। Crazy of listening Rama’s Story Ramasugreeva Sandhatre ॐ राम ुग्रीि न्धािे नमः। Mediator between Rama and Sugreeva Ratnakundala Deeptimate ॐ रत्नकुण्डल दीस्मप्तमते नमः। Wearing Gem-Studded Earrings Rudraveerya Samudbhava ॐ रुद्र िीयव Born of Shiva Sagarotharaka ॐ ागरोत्तारकाय नमः। Leapt Across the Ocean Sanjeevananagahatre ॐ िंजीिननगायाथाव नमः। Bearer of Sanjeevi Mount Sarvabandha Vimoktre ॐ िविन्धसिमोक्त्रे नमः। Detacher of All Relationship मुद्भिाय नमः। Sarvadukhahara ॐ िवदुखः हराय नमः। Reliever of All Agonies Sarvagraha Vinashi ॐ िवग्रह सिनासशने नमः। Killer of Evil Effects of Planets Sarvalolkacharine ॐ िवलोकचाररणे नमः। Wanderer of All Places Sarvamantra Swaroopavate ॐ िव मन्त्र स्वरूपिते नमः। Possessor of All Hymns Sarvamayavibhanjana ॐ िव मायासिभिंजनाय नमः। Destroyer of All Illusions Sarvarogahara ॐ िव रोगहराय नमः। Reliever of All Ailments Sarvatantra Swaroopine ॐ िव तन्त्र स्वरूसपणे नमः। Shape of All Hymns Sarvavidya Sampattipradayaka ॐ िवस िद्या Granter of Knowledge and Wisdom Sarvayantratmaka ॐ िवयन्त्रात्मकाय नमः। Dweller in All Yantras Shanta ॐ शान्ताय नमः। Very Composed Sharapanjarabhedaka ॐ शरपञ्जर भेद काय नमः। Destroyer of the Nest made of म्पसत्तप्रदायकाय नमः। Arrows Shatakanttamadapahate ॐ शतकन्टमुदापहिे नमः। Destroyer Of shatakantta’s Arrogance Shoora ॐ शूराय नमः। Bold Shrimate ॐ श्रीमते नमः। Revered Shrunkhalabandhamochaka ॐ शन्खला िन्धमोचकाय नमः। Reliever from a Chain of Distresses Shuchaye ॐ ुचये नमः। Chaste Simhikaprana Bhanjana ॐ स िंसहकाप्राण भञ्जनाय नमः। Slayer of Simhika Sitadevi Mudrapradayaka ॐ ीतादे सिमुद्राप्रदायकाय नमः। Deliverer of the Ring of Sita Sitanveshana Pandita ॐ ीतान्वेषण पस्मण्डताय नमः। Skillful in Finding Sita’s Whereabouts Sitaramapadaseva ॐ ीता मेत श्रीरामपाद ेिदु रन्धराय नमः। Always Engrossed in Rama’s Service Sitashoka Nivaraka ॐ ीताशोक सनिारकाय नमः। Destroyer of Sita’s Sorrow Sphatikabha ॐ स्फसटकाभाय नमः। Crystal-Clear Sugreeva Sachiva ॐ ुग्रीि सचिाय नमः। Minister of Sugreeva Surarchita ॐ ुरासचवताय नमः। Worshipped by Celestials Tatvagyanaprada ॐ तत्वज्ञानप्रदाय नमः। Granter of Wisdom Vagadheesha ॐ िागिीशाय नमः। Lord of Spokesmen Vagmine ॐ िास्मग्मने नमः। Spokesman Vajradranushta ॐ िज्रद्रनुिाय नमः। Vajrakaya ॐ िज्रकायाय नमः। Sturdy Like Metal Vajranakha ॐ िज्रनखाय नमः। Strong-Nailed Vanara ॐ िानराय नमः। Monkey Vardhimainakapujita ॐ िासिवमैनाक पूसजताय नमः। Worshipped by Mynaka Hill Vibheeshanapriyakara ॐ सिभीषण सप्रयकराय नमः। Beloved of Vibheeshana Vijitendriya ॐ सिसजतेस्मन्द्रयाय नमः। Controller of the Senses Yogi ॐ योसगने नमः। Saint AUM Akara − the Creator (Brahma) Ukara – the Sustainer (Vishnu) Makara – the Destroyer (Maheswara) Lord Dattatreya (the Grand Teacher) Symbolism descended on the earth to establish Lord Dattatreya िव अपरािा नशाय िव पापा हरयाय चा दे िा दे िया दे िाया श्री दत्तािेय नमोिुते Sarva Aparaadha Naashaaya Sarva Paapa Haraaya Cha Deva Devaaya Devaaya Sri Dattatreya Namosthuthe  Satya (the Universal Truth)  Rta (the Cosmic Order)  Dharma (the perennial principles) I bow to the One who invalidates Karma, The One who destroys all wrongdoings I bow to the God, all things considered, I bow to Sri Guru Dattatreya Represents Three heads  Three Gunas: Sattva (illumination), Rajas (activity) and Tamas (inertia)  Three states of consciousness: waking, dreaming and dreamless deep sleep  Three Tattvas : Brahma Tattva , Vishnu Tattva and Shiva Tattva  Three energies: Shrishti, Sthiti and Laya energies  Serenity, peace, and prosperity.  Tejas (illumination of knowledge), Ojas (vigorosity of action) and Tapas (stringency of penance) Cow Mother Earth and Dharma (Righteousness) Gada the instrument that subjugates pride Sudharshana chakra Lord Dattatreya (the Guru of all Gurus) is the controller of time Four dogs Loyalty, obedience, devotion, and the four Vedas (the external repositories of Spiritual Wisdom) Trident the tearing down of old ways to create new ones Conch qualities of brilliance, luster, purity and auspiciousness, and a sense of spiritual validation Japamala mental peace and mind focus Begging bowl Lifestyle of the renouncer Kamandalam (water pot) Nectar of pure wisdom Symbol of Kundalini energy − inestimable energy wound and sleeping inside human. It rouses seekers to conquer offenses and enduring by lifting the snake Nagas power up the spine into God Realization. A class of semi divine beings who reside in the subterranean world (Patala) Sri Krishna Stotram िा ुदेिा ुतमॅ् दे िमॅ् काम ा चानुरा मदव नमॅ् दे िकी परमानन्दमॅ् कृष्मॅ् िन्दे जगत गुरुमॅ् एतत्से पुष्पा िंग म हारा नूपुरा शोसभतमॅ् रथिं कािंकणा कुिंजी िं कृष्मॅ् िन्दे जगत गुरुमॅ् कुसटलालका म्यक्थमॅ् पूणं चन्द्र सनभानमॅ् सिला नाथ कुिंडला िरम कृष्म ििंदे जगत गुरुम मन्धरिं गन्धिं म्यक्थम चारुहा मॅ् चतुभुवजमॅ् िरसह सपिंजिा चूडिंगम कृष्म ििंदे जगत गुरुमॅ् Vasudeva Sutam Devam kamsa Chanura mardhanam Devaki Paramanandam Krishnam Vande Jagat Gurum Athasee pushpa sangasam Hara noopura Shobitham Rathna kankana keyuram Krishnam Vande Jagat Gurum Kutilalaka samyuktham Poorna chandra nibhananam Vilasath kundala dharam Krishnam Vande Jagat Gurum Mandhara gandha samyuktham Charuhasam chathurbhujam Barhi pinjava choodangam Krishnam Vande Jagat Gurum On the child of Vasudeva, you are the most impressive Lord who annihilated the evil presences Kamsa and Chanura. You gave a definitive delight to Mother Devaki and we acclaim you Krishna as the Lord of the Universe. We salute you Lord Vasudeva. The Lord finishes himself with the blossoms of Athasee. He sparkles with dazzling festoons and anklets. His correct hands wear bangles made of gems. We salute Lord Vasudeva The master has dull wavy hairs and a face like the full moon. His ear drops sparkle dazzlingly. Welcome are to Him. The Lord has the fragrant aroma of the Mandara blossoms. His grin and four arms are inimitable. His hair is beautified with peacock plumes. Welcome are for Lord Vasudeva. Contents Hanuman Chalisa 1 Shiva Tandava Stotram 11 Gayatri Mantra 18 Aditya Hrudayam 19 Ganapati Stotram 28 Vishnu Stotram 31 Lakshmi Stotram 32 Saraswati Stotram 36 Navagraha Stotram 42 Durga Mantras 45 Skanda Stotram 47 Vishnu Sahasranamam 51 The 108 Names of Goddess Durga 119 The Twelve Main Names of Lord Ganesha 124 Lakshmi Sahasranamam 125 Shiva Sahasranamam 172 Sri Lalitha Sahasranama Stotram 202 Lord Talks with Arjuna: The Bhagavad Gita 248 Mahapuranas 263 The 11 most important Upanishads 268 Timeline of Hindu texts 276 Cosmological arguments 289 Arguments for the existence of God 292 Famous Scientists On The Possibility Of God Arguments against the existence of God 294 301 Psalms of King David 312 The proverbs of Solomon the son of David, king of Israel 317 The Prophecies 319 Criticism of religion 342 Hanuman Chalisa Hanuman  Service (Seva)  Devotion (Bhakti)  Surrender (samarpan, absence of ego)  Vast knowledge (vishaal gyaan)  Gigantic (Mahakaya)  Immense strength (Mahabala)  Courageous (Mahavira)  Perseverance श्री गुरु चरण रोज राज, सनज मन मुकुरु ुिारी। िरनउँ रघुिर सिमल जा ु, जो दै कु फल चरसण। Sri Guru Charan Saroj Raj, Nij Mann Mukuru Sudhaari. Barnaun Raghuvar Bimal Jasu, Jo Daayaku Phal Chaari. Having cleaned the reflection of my heart with the residue of my Guru's lotus feet, I discuss the perfect acclaim of the best lord of Raghukul tradition, which gives us with the product of the apparent multitude of four endeavors. 1 िुसिसहिं तनु जासनके, ुसमरौिं पिन-कुमार। िाल िुसि सिद्या दे हु मोसह, हरहु कलेश िीकर। Buddhiheen Tanu Janike, Sumiraun Pawan-Kumar. Bal Buddhi Vidya Dehu Mohi, Harahu Kalesh Bikaar. Realizing that this brain of mine has less insight, I recollect the 'Child of Wind' who, giving me quality, intelligence and a wide range of information, eliminates all my torment and inadequacies. जय हनुमान ज्ञान गुण ागर। जय कपी सतहुँ लोक उजागर। रामदू त अतुसलत िलिामा। अिंजनी -पुि पिन ुत नामा। Jai Hanuman Gyan Gunn Sagar. Jai Kapees Tihun Lok Ujaagar. Ramdoot Atulit Baldhama. Anjani-Putra Pawansut Naama. Triumph to Lord Hanuman, the expanse of shrewdness and prudence. Triumph to the Lord who is incomparable among the monkeys, illuminator of the three universes. You are Lord Rama's messenger, the house of incomparable force, Mother Anjani's child and furthermore mainstream as the 'Child of the Wind'. "महािीर सिक्रम िजरिं गी। कुमसत सनिार ुमसत के िंगी। किंचन िरन सिराज ुिे ा। कानन कुिंडल कुिंसचत के ा।" "Mahaveer Vikram Bajrangi. Kumati Nivaar Sumati Ke Sangi. Kanchan Baran Biraj Subesa. Kaanan Kundal Kunchit Kesa." 2 Incredible saint, You are as strong as a thunderclap. You eliminate insidious insight and are the partner of those having great ones. Your skin is brilliant in shading and You are decorated with wonderful garments. You have embellishing hoops in Your ears and Your hair is wavy and thick. हाथ ब्रज अउ िुिा सिराजै। कािं िे मूनज जनेऊ ाजे। शिंकर ुिन के रीनिंदन। तेज प्रताप महा जग ििंदन। Haath Braj Au Dhwaja Biraaje. Kaandhe Moonj Janeu Saaje. Shankar Suvan Kesarinandan. Tej Prataap Maha Jag Bandan. In Your grasp, sparkle a mace and a banner of honorableness. A consecrated string decorates Your correct shoulder. You are the epitome of Lord Shiva and vanar-raj Kesari's child. There is no restriction or end to Your wonder, Your superbness. The entire Universe loves You. सिद्यािान गुणी असत चारुते। राम काज कररिे कोइ नृप। प्रभु चररि ुसनिे को रस या। राम लखन ीता मन िस या। Vidyavaan Guni Ati Chaatur. Ram Kaaj Karibe Ko Aatur. Prabhu Charitra Sunibe Ko Rasiya. Ram Lakhan Sita Mann Basiya. You are the most astute of the savvy, prudent and (ethically) shrewd. You are consistently anxious to do Lord Rama's works. You feel amazingly savored the experience of tuning in to Lord Rama's doings and lead. Master Rama, Mother Sita, and Lord Laxmana stay everlastingly in Your heart. 3 ुखमय रूप िरर स यस्मि दीखिा। सिकट रूप िरर लिंका जारिा। भीम रूप िरी अ ुर िंघारे । रामचिंद्र के काज ँिरे । Sukshma Roop Dhari Siyanhi Dikhawa. Bikat Roop Dhari Lanka Jarawa. Bheem Roop Dhari Asura Sanghare. Ramchandra Ke Kaaj Sanware. Taking the inconspicuous structure, You showed up before Mother Sita. What's more, taking the imposing structure, You consumed the Lanka (Ravana's realm). Taking the gigantic structure (like that of Bheema), You butchered the evil spirits. This is the manner by which, You finished Lord Rama's errands, effectively. लाये िंजीिनी लखन सजयाये। श्री रघुिीर हरसष उर लाये। रघुपसत कीस्मि िहत िदई। तम मम सप्रया, भरतसह ुम भाई। Laaye Sanjeevan Lakhana Jiyaaye. Sri Raghuveer Harashi Urr Laaye. Raghupati Keenhi Bahut Badai. Tum Mum Priya, Bhartahi Sum Bhai. Bringing the wizardry spice (sanjivani), You resuscitated Lord Laxmana. Raghupati, Lord Rama lauded You extraordinarily and flooding in appreciation, said that You are a dear sibling to Him similarly as Bharat may be. ह िदन तुमहारो ज गािे। अ कसह श्रीपसत किंठ लगािे। नकासदक ब्रह्मासद मुनी ा। नारद रद ासहत अही ा। Sahas Badan Tumharo Jas Gaave. Asa Kahi Sripati Kanth Lagaave. Sankaadik Brahmadi Munisa. Narad Sarad Sahit Aheesa. 4 Saying this, Lord Rama attracted You to Himself and grasped you. Sages like Sanaka, Gods like Brahma and sages like Narada and even the thousand-mouthed snake sing Your notoriety! Sanak, Sanandan and the different Rishis and incredible holy people; Brahma - the god, Narada, Saraswati the Mother Divine and the King of snakes sing Your magnificence. जम कुिेर सदगपाल जहाँ ते। कसि कोसिद कसह क कहत ते। तम उपकार ुग्रीिसह कीिा। राम समलाय राज-पद दीिा। Jam Kuber Digpal Jahan Te. Kabi Kobid Kahi Sake Kahan Te. Tum Upkaar Sugreevahi Keenha. Ram Milaaye Raj-Pad Deenha. Yama, Kubera and the watchmen of the four quarters; writers and researchers - none can communicate Your wonder. You helped Sugriva by acquainting Him with Lord Rama and recapturing his crown. Along these lines, You gave Him the Kingship (the respect of being known as a lord). तुम्हारो मिंि सिभीषण मन। लिंकेश्वर भये ि जग जाना। युग हस्त्र जोजन परा भानु। लील्यो तासह मिुर फल जानू। Tumharo Mantra Bibhishan Maana. Lankeshwar Bhaye Sab Jag Jaana. Yug Sahastra Jojan Par Bhanu. Leelyo Taahi Madhur Phal Jaanu. In like manner, agreeing to Your preachings, even Vibhishana turned into the King of Lanka. You gulped the sun, found large number of miles away, mixing up it to be a sweet, red natural product! प्रभु मुसद्रका समसल मुख माही। जलसि लािं सि गय अचरज नाही। 5 दु गवम काज जगत के जेते। ुगम अनुग्रह तुहारे तेते। Prabhu Mudrika Meli Mukh Maahi. Jaladhi Laandhi Gaye Achraj Naahi. Durgam Kaaj Jagat Ke Jete. Sugam Anugrah Tumhare Tete. Keeping the ring in Your mouth, which was given to You by Lord Rama, you traversed the Ocean, to no awe, at all. All troublesome errands of this world become simple, with Your beauty. राम दु आरे तुम राखिारे । होत न आग्या सिनु सप ारे । ि ुख लहे तुमहारी रना। तम रिक कहु को दर न। Ram Duaare Tum Rakhvare. Hott Na Aagya Binu Paisare. Sab Sukh Lahe Tumhari Sarna. Tum Rakshak Kahu Ko Dar Na. You are the watchman at Lord Rama's entryway. It's not possible for anyone to push ahead without Your authorization which implies that Lord Rama's darshans (to get seeing) are conceivable just with Your gifts. The individuals who take shelter in You, discover all the solaces and bliss. At the point when we have a defender like You, we don't have to get terrified of any person or thing. आपन तेज माहरो आपे। तेनो लोक हािंक ते कािं पे। भूत सप ाच सनकहत नसहिं आिें। महािीर जि नाम ुनािे। Aapan Tej Samharo Aape. Teeno Lok Haank Te Kaampe. Bhoot Pishaach Nikat Nahi Aavein. Mahaveer Jab Naam Sunaave. Only you can withstand Your heavenliness. All the three universes begin shuddering at one thunder of Yours. 6 O Mahaveer! No apparitions or malicious spirits draw close to the ones who recollect Your name. Consequently, simply recollecting Your name does everything! न े रोग हरे ि पीरा। जपत सनरिं तर हनुमत िीरा। िंकट ते हनुमान चुरािे। मन क्रम िचन ध्यान जो लािे। Naase Rog Hare Sab Peera. Japat Nirantar Hanumat Beera. Sankat Te Hanuman Churave. Mann Kram Vachan Dhyaan Jo Laave. O Hanuman! All ailments and a wide range of agony get annihilated when one recounts or serenades Your name. Subsequently, reciting Your name consistently is viewed as huge. Whoever reflects upon or adores You with thought, word, and deed, gets independence from a wide range of emergency and hardship. ि पार राम तपस्वी राजा। सतन के काज कल तुम ाजा। और मनोरथ जो कोई लािे। ोइ असमत जीिन फल पािे। Sab Par Ram Tapasvi Raja. Tin Ke Kaaj Sakal Tum Saaja. Aur Manorath Jo Koi Laave. Soi Amit Jivan Phal Paave. Lord Rama is the best Ascetic among all the Kings. In any case, it's just You who did all the assignments of Lord Sri Rama. One who comes to You with any aching or a genuine longing acquires the plenitude of the showed organic product, which stays undying all through life. चरन युग भागत तुम्हार। है परस ि जगत उसजयारा। 7 ाढू- िंत के तुम रोकिारे । अ ुर सनकिंदन राम दु लारे । Chaaron Yug Partap Tumhara. Hai Parsidh Jagat Ujiyara. Saadhu-Sant Ke Tum Rakhvare. Asur Nikandan Ram Dulaare. Your magnificence fills all the Four Ages. Also, Your brilliance is prestigious all through the world. You are the gatekeeper of holy people and sages; the destroyer of evil spirits and revered by Lord Rama. अि स द्धी नौ सनसि की दाता। िर दीन जानकी माता के रूप में। राम र ायन तुमारे पा ा। दा रहौ रघुपसत की दा ा। Ashta Siddhi Nau Nidhi Ke Daata. As Var Deen Janaki Mata. Ram Rasayan Tumhare Paasa. Sadaa Raho Raghupati Ke Daasa. You have been honored by Mother Janaki to give shelter further, to the meriting ones, wherein You can concede the siddhis (eight unique forces) and the nidhis (nine various types of abundance). You have the embodiment of Ram bhakti, may you generally remain the unassuming and dedicated worker of Raghupati. तुमारे भजन राम को पािे। जनम जनम के दु ख सि रािे। अिंतकाल रघुिर पुर जाइ। जहँ जनम हरर-भक्त कहई। Tumhare Bhajan Ram Ko Paave. Janam Janam Ke Dukh Bisraave. Antkaal Raghuvar Pur Jaayi. Jahan Janam Hari-Bhakt Kahayi. At the point when one sings Your acclaim, Your name, He gets the opportunity to meet Lord Rama and discovers help from the distresses of numerous lifetimes. 8 By your elegance, one will go to the undying house of Lord Rama after death and stay committed to Him. और दे िता सचत्त न िरई। हनुमत ेई िव ुख कारई। िंकट कटे , समटे ि पीरा। जो ुसमरे हनुमत िलिीरा। Aur Devta Chitta Na Dharai. Hanumat Sei Sarva Sukh Karai. Sankat Kate, Mite Sab Peera. Jo Sumire Hanumat Balbeera. It isn't expected to serve some other Deity or God. Administration to Lord Hanuman gives all the solaces. All inconveniences stop for the person who recalls the ground-breaking master, Lord Hanuman and every one of his agonies additionally reach a conclusion. जय जय जय हनुमान गो ाईिं। कृपा करहु गुरुदे ि की नाई। जो त िर पात कर कोइ। छु टसह ििंसद महा ुख होई। Jai Jai Jai Hanuman Gosain. Krupa Karahu Gurudev Ki Naai. Jo Sat Baar Paath Kar Koi. Chutahi Bandhi Maha Sukh Hoyi. O Lord Hanuman! Acclaims and magnificence to you O strong Lord, if it's not too much trouble offer your elegance as our Supreme Guru. One who recites this Chalisa a hundred times is delivered from all subjugations and will accomplish extraordinary delight. जो ये पढे हनुमान चाली ा, होये स स्मद्ध ाखी गौरी ा। तुल ीदा दा हरर चेरा, कीजे नाथ हृदय मह डे रा। 9 Jo Yeh Padhe Hanuman Chalisa, Hoye Siddhi Saakhi Gaurisa. Tulsidas Sada Hari Chera, Keeje Nath Hriday Mah Dera. One who peruses and recounts this Hanuman Chalisa, every one of his works get cultivated. Ruler Shiva, Himself, is the observer to it. O Lord Hanuman, May I generally stay a worker, a fan to Lord Sri Ram, says Tulsidas. What's more, May You generally live in my heart. पिन तनय िंकट हरन, मिंगल मूसतव रूप। राम लखन ीता ासहत, हृदय ि हु ुर भूप। Pawan Tanay Sankat Haran, Mangal Murti Roop. Ram Lakhan Sita Sahit, Hriday Basahu Sur Bhoop. O the Child of Wind, You are the destroyer of all distresses. You are the exemplification of fortune and flourishing. With Lord Rama, Laxmana and Mother Sita, abide in my heart, consistently. Tulsidas → rebirth of Valmiki O Goddess [Parvati]! Valmiki will become Tulsidas in the Kali age, and will compose this narrative of Rama in the vernacular language. − Bhavishyottar Purana, Pratisarga Parva, 4.20. 10 Shiva Tandava Stotram जटटािे गलाजजला प्रभा पसििथले , गेल अिलभ्य लस्मम्बतमॅ् भुजिंगा तुिंग मसलकामॅ्, दमादमदमॅ् ददाम ननदिा दमारियम, चक्र चण्ड तण्डिमॅ् तनोतु न सशििं सशिमॅ्। Jatatavee galajjala pravaha pavitasthale, Gale avalabhya lambithaam bhujanga tunga malikaam, Damaddamaddama ddama ninnadava damarvayam, Chakara chanda tandavam tanotu na shivh shivam. That Shiva, Who have long-festoons of the snake ruler (cobra) at the neck which is cleaned by the progression of streaming water-drops in the woods like turned hairlocks, Who moved the savage Tandava-move to the music of a sounding-drum, — may favor us जटा कटहा िंभारभ्रमसनसमल्पा सनजाव री, सिलोला िीची िल्लरी सिराज मन मोदाव नी, ढगा ढगा जग ज्वाला लता पट पािके, सकशोरा चन्द्रशेखर रसत प्रसत कटशिं मम। Jata kataha sambhramabhramanillimpa nirjari, Vilola veechi vallari viraja mana moordhani, Dhaga dhaga dhaga jjwala lalata patta pavake, Kishora Chandra shekare ratih prati kshanam mama. At each second, may I discover delight in Shiva, Whose head is arranged in the middle of the creeper-like precarious influxes of Nilimpanirjhari (Ganga), in whose head insecurely fire (energy) is seething the like contorted hair-locks, Who has snapping and blasting fire at the outside of brow, and Who has a sickle moon (youthful moon) at the temple िरा िरे न्द्र निंसदनी सिला ा खिंडू भािं डुरा, स्फुरासदगिंता िंतसत प्रमोदा मन मन े , कृपा कटाि िरनी सनरुद्ध दु िवरापदी, 11 किाची सदगम्बरे मनो सिनोदमेतु सिशालुनी। Dhara dharendra nandini vilasa bhandhu bhandura, Sphuradriganta santati pramoda mana manase, Kripa kataksha dhorani niruddha durdharapadi, Kwachi digambare mano vinodametu vastuni. May my brain looks for satisfaction in Shiva, Whose psyche has the sparkling universe and all the living-creatures inside, Who is the beguiling playful companion of the Parvati (daughter of the mountain-lord of the Earth), Whose continuous arrangement of forgiving looks covers enormous inconveniences, and Who has course as His garments जटा भुजिंगा सपिंगला स्फुर फना मसण प्रभा, कदिं ि कुमकुम द्रव्य प्रासलपता सदग्विु मुखे, माििंिा स िंिुरा स्फुरिागु उत्तारीयमेि, मनोसिनादाम्भुतमॅ् सिभ्रतु भतु भतृव। Jata bhujanga pingala sphurat phana mani prabha, Kadamba kumkuma drava pralipta digwadhu mukhe, Madhandha sindhura sphuratwagu uttariyamedure, Manovinodamadbhutam bibhartu bhoota bhartari. May I find great delight in Lord Shiva, who is the supporter of all life, With his crawling snake with its rosy earthy colored hood and the sparkle of its jewel on it Spreading variegated tones on the wonderful essences of the Goddesses of the Directions, Which is secured by a sparkling cloak produced using the skin of an enormous, intoxicated elephant. ललता चटिारा ज्वालािामिं जया स्फुसलिंगया, सनपते पिंच पािकिं नमनसमसलमपनायकमॅ् , ुिा मयूक लेख्य सिराजमान शेखरमॅ्, महा कपाली म्पादे , स ररज्जतलमिनुः। Lalata chatwara jwaladdhanam jaya sphulingaya, Nipeeta pancha sayakam namannilimpanayakam, Sudha mayookha lekhaya virajamana shekharam, Maha kapali sampade, sirijjatalamastunah. 12 For quite a while, may Shiva — Whose foot-cellar is dim because of the arrangement of dust from blossoms at the head of Indra (Sahasralocana) and all other demi-divine beings, Whose tangled hairlocks are tied by a festoon of the lord of snakes, and Who has a head-gem of the companion of cakora fledgling — produce flourishing हस्त्रलोचन प्रभातीथवश्च लेखा शेखरा, प्र ून िौली िोरी सिदु रघरीपेतभू , भुजिंगराज मलाया सनििा जटा जूटाका, श्रीयै सचरया जयातम चकोरा ििंिु शेखराह। Sahastralochana prabhrityashesha lekha shekhara, Prasoona dhooli dhorani vidhu saranghripeethabhuh, Bhujangaraja Malaya nibaddha jaata jootakah, Shriyai chiraya jayatam chakora bandhu shekharah. May we secure the ownership of braid locks of Shiva, Which assimilated the five-bolts (of Kaamadeva) in the sparkles of the bursting fire put away in the rectangular-brow, Which are being bowed by the head of heavenly creatures, Which have a tempting temple with a wonderful dash of bow moon करला भाला पसटका िगििगि गज्जिला, दिनिंजयहुसत क्रतु प्रातचिंदा पिंचा के, िरािरे न्द्र नस्मन्दनी कुचाग्र सचिपटकरा, प्रकलपनासशलासपनी, सिलोचने रसतमवमा। Karala bhala pattika dhagaddhadhagaddha gajjwala, Ddhananjayahuti kruta prachanda panchasayake, Dharadharendra nandini kuchagra chithrapathraka, Prakalpanaikashilpini, trilochane ratirmama. May I find pleasure in Trilocana, Who offered the five great-arrows (of Kamadeva) to the blazing and chattering fire of the plate-like forehead, and Who is the sole-artist placing variegated artistic lines on the breasts of the daughter of Himalaya (Parvati). निेना मेघा मिंडली नीरुिा दु िवरात्सफुरत, कुहुँ सनशीसथनेतमॅ् प्रिन्धिं िद्ध किंिारः, सनसलम्पा सनझवरी िृिनोटु कृसत ुिंदरा, कलासनिान िन्धुर श्रीराम जगत दु रिंिरा। 13 Naveena megha mandali niruddha durdharatsphurat, Kuhuh nisheethineetamah prabhandha baddha kandharah, Nilimpa nirjhari dharastanotu krutti sundarah, Kalanidhana bandhurah shriyam jagat durandharah. May Shiva — Whose rope tied neck is dull like a night with sparkling moon deterred by a gathering of brutal and new mists, Who holds the River Ganga, Whose fabric is made of elephant-skin, Who has a bended and sickle moon put at the brow, and Who bears the universe — extend [my] riches. प्रफुल्ल नेला पिंकजा प्रपिंच कसलमप्रभा, िलिंिी किंठ किंडाली रूसच प्रििंि किंिारम, िाचवसचद्म पुरसश्चिमॅ् भिस्मिदॅ् मचस्मिदमॅ् , गजास्मििानिं कस्मिदम तिं कस्मििमॅ् भजे। Prafulla neela pankaja prapancha kalimaprabha, Valambi kantha kandali ruchi prabandha kandharam, Smarchchhidam purachchhidam bhavachchhidam makhachchhidam, Gajachchhidandha kachchhidam tamant kachchhidam bhaje. I love Shiva, Who underpins the dim gleam of sprouting blue lotus arrangement at around the support of His neck, Who cuts-off Smara (Kamadeva), Who cuts-off Pura, Who cuts-off the ordinary presence, Who cuts-off the penance (of Daksa), Who cuts-off the evil spirit Gaja, Who cuts-off Andhaka, and Who cuts-off Yama (passing). अकरिा र रिा मिंगला कला कदिं ि मिंजरी, प्रिाहा मािुरी सिजुम्बने मिुिृतमॅ् , थम्रािं तकमॅ्, पुरान्तकमॅ् , भिन्तकम, मचन्तकमॅ्, गजिंतकिंदकािं तकिं तमिंतकािं तकमॅ् भजे। Akharva sarva mangalaa kalaa kadamba manjari, Rasa pravaha madhuri vijrumbhane madhuvritam, Smrantakam, purantakam, bhavantakam, makhantakam, Gajantakandhakantakam tamantakantakam bhaje. I revere Shiva, Who just eats the sweet-progression of nectar from the excellent blossoms of Kadamba-trees which are the residence of exceptionally significant propitious characteristics, Who demolishes Smara (Kamadeva), Who wrecks Pura, Who 14 devastates the commonplace presence, Who obliterates the penance (of Daks ̣a), Who pulverizes the evil spirit Gaja, Who annihilates Andhaka, and Who crushes Yama (passing). जयिदभ्रभ सिब्रह्म भ्रामदिुजिंग मशि द, सिनीगमट, क्रमा फुरात, करला भाला हिा िात, सिसमस्मद्धसमस्मद्धमी मद्दिानन मृदिंगा तुिंगा मिंगला, ििसन क्रमा प्रिररतै िुता च तािं डि सशिः। Jayatwadabhra vibhrama bhramadbujanga mashwasad, Vinirgamat, kramasphurat, karala bhala havya vaat, Dhimiddhimiddhimi maddhwanan mridanga tunga mangala, Dhwani krama pravartitah prachanda tandawah shivah. May Shiva, Whose appalling temple has oblations of abundant, tempestuous and meandering snake-murmurs — first coming out and afterward starting, Whose furious tandava-move is gotten under way by the sound-arrangement of the promising and best-drum (damaru) — which is sounding with 'dhimit-dhimit' sounds, be triumphant. द्रु शिेदसिि तालप्यार भुजिंगा मौस्मक्तकास्त्रजोर, गररष्ठ रत्न लोष्ठायोह ुहृद सिप्रि पश्योह, सिनारा सिन्दा चिुशो प्रजा महे महेन्द्रायोह, मप्रिृसत्तका कथिं दासशिमॅ् भजाम्यहमॅ्। Drushadwichitra talpayor bhujanga mauktikastrajor, Garishtha ratna loshtayoh suhrid wipaksha pakshayoh, Trinara vinda chakshushoh praja mahee mahendrayoh, Samapravrittikah katha sadashivam bhajamyaham. At the point when will I revere Sada Shiva with an equivalent vision towards changed behaviors that most people find acceptable, a snake or a pearl-laurel, imperial jewels or a piece of earth, companion or adversary sides, a grass-looked at or a lotus-looked at individual, and average people or the ruler. काडा सनसलम्पा सनझवरी सनकुिंज कोटारे ि न, सिमुक्त दु मवसतह दा श्रद्धा मिंजली ििं, 15 सिलोला लोला ललना लला भला लगनका, सशिाय मिंि मिरिं काद ुखे भिाम्यहमॅ्। Kada nilimpa nirjharee nikunja kotare vasan, Vimukta durmatih sada shirahstha manjali vahan, Vilola lola lochane lalama bhala lagnakah, Shiveti mantra muchcharan kada sukhee bhavamyaham. Living in the empty of a tree in the bushes of River Ganga, in every case liberated from sick reasoning, bearing anjali at the brow, liberated from indecent eyes, and temple and head reinforced, when will I become content while presenting the mantra "Shiva?" सनसलम्पनाथ नागाडी कदम्ब मौली मस्मल्लका, सनगुिंपिं सनभृवििं िौस्मष्का मनोहरः, तनोटु न मनोमुदम सिनोसदनेम महसषवनाम, परश्याम परम पदम तदनजतसिशम चयः। Nilimpnath naagaree kadamb mauli mallika, nigumpha nirbharkshanm dhooshnika manoharah. tanotu no manomudam vinodineem maharshinam, parshriyam param padam tadanjatvisham chayah. Divine magnificence of various pieces of Lord Shiv which are enlighted by aroma of the blossoms adorning the contorted hair-locks of points may consistently favor us with bliss and joy. प्राचिंदा िडिानल प्रभा शुभा पररचाररणी, महाषत स स्मद्ध कामी िं जनिहुत जालपा, सिमुक्ता िाम लोचनो सििाह कासलकध्वसन, सशिायसत मन्त्र भूषणो जगज्जयै जायतामॅ्। prachanda wadavaanal prabha shubh pracharinee, mahaasht siddhi kaaminee janavahoot jalpana. vimukta vaam lochano vivaah kaalikdhvanih, shiveti mantra bhooshano jagajjayaay jaaytaam. 16 The Shakti (energy) which is equipped for consuming all the wrongdoings and spreading government assistance of all and the charming sound created by points during captivating the devout Shiv mantra at the hour of Shiv-Parvati Vivah may prevail upon and wreck all the sufferings of the world. इमाम सह सनत्य मेि मुक्ता मुतमोत्तमििमॅ् , पथिंताराम भानुना रो सिशुद्धसमसत हरे गुरौ िंतमतमॅ्, ा भस्मक्तमाशु यसत नान्यथा गसत, सिमोहनम सह दे सहना तु शिंकरस्य च्यतनमॅ्। Imam hi nitya meva mukta muttamottamstavam, Pathantaram bhunannaro vishuddhmeti santatam, Hare Gurau sa bhaktimashu yati nanyatha gati, Vimohanam hi dehinaa tu shankarasya chitanam. Perusing, recollecting, and presenting this everlasting, having spoken accordingly, and the best among best tribute in reality unremittingly prompts virtue. In preceptor Hara (Shiva) promptly the condition of complete dedication is accomplished; no other choice is there. Simply the idea of Shiva (Shankara) is sufficient for the individuals. पूजिा न मै दशा िक्त्र गीतामॅ् , याहु शिंभु पूजन परम पसत प्रदोषे , तस्यस्मथथरम रत्न गजेन्द्र तुरिंग युक्तामॅ्, लक्ष्मे दा दा ुमुखे प्रददासत शिंभुः। Poojavasana samaye dasha vaktra geetam, Yah shambhu poojana param pathati pradoshe, Tasyasthiraam ratha gajendra turanga yuktaam, Lakshmeem sadaiva sumukheem pradadaati shambuh. He who sings this tune created by the ten-headed one, Toward the finish of each love or, Peruses it after love of Shiva on the Pradosha day, Will get the gift of Lord Shiva, chariots, elephants and ponies, Just as the tender sight of the divine force of riches. 17 Gayatri Mantra ओम भूर, भुिः, स्वः तत सितुर िरे ण्यमॅ् भगो दे िस्य िीमसह भयो यो न प्रोचोदयेतॅ् Om bhur, bhuvah, svah tat savitur varenyam bhargo devasya dhimahi dhiyo yo nah prachodayat We think about the brilliance of the Creator; Who has made the Universe; Who is deserving of Worship; Who is the exemplification of Knowledge and Light; Who is the remover of all Sin and Ignorance; May He edify our Intellect. 18 Aditya Hrudayam (A Hymn to Sun God) ततो शुद्धिं परमिं शरणिं मरे सिनश्यसत शतसमसत रािणिं कग्रतो द्रुस्त्वा युिय मुपास्मितमॅ् दै िता ीका मागम्य द्रव्य मभ्यगटोरनमॅ् उपागम्याभ्रिं सिद्मािं मगिो भगिस्मिह राम राम महािाहो श्रुणु गुह्यिं नातनमॅ् येना िव नृणािं ित्स मरे सिजस्यस आसदत्यिं रदयिं पुण्यिं िव त्वरु सिना नमॅ् जयिहम जपते सनत्यमॅ् अियमयिं परमिं सशिमॅ् Tato yuddha pari srantam Samare Cintaya Sthitami Ravanam Cagrato drustva yuddhaya Samupasthitam Daivataisca Samagamya drastu mabhyagatoranam Upagamyabra Vidrama magastyo bhagavanrsih Rama Rama Mahabaho srunu guhyam Sanatanam Yena Sarva Nareehnvatsa Samare Vijayisyasi Aditya Hrudayam punyam Sarva satru Vinasanam Jayavaham Japet Nityam Akshyayyam paramam sivam Seeing Sri Rama Standing assimilated in thought at the combat zone, depleted by the battle and confronting Ravana who was appropriately ready for the war. The omniscient astronomical Sage Agastya who had accompanied Gods to observe the fight, moving toward Sri Rama Singly addressed him in this way. 'O' Rama, 'O' Mighty rich outfitted Rama, tune in to the interminable mystery by which, 'O' my youngster, you 19 will overcome every one of your foes on the front line. It is Aditya hrudayam (Hymns of the Sun God) which is sacred, destroyer, everything being equal, bestower of triumph, endless and remarkably honored, and should be presented consistently. िव मिंगला मिंगलमयिं िवपाप प्रणा नमॅ् स न्त ोका प्रणामामॅ् अयुरििवनमुतमॅ् रस्मिमन्तमिं मुद्यन्तिं दे िा ुर नमस्कृतामॅ् पूजयस्वा सििस्त्विं भा करिं भुसििरे श्वरम Sarva mangala Mangalyam Sarva papa pranasanam Cintasoka prasamanam Ayurvardhanamuttamam Rasmimantam Samudyantam Devasura Namaskrutam Pujayasva Vivasvantam bhaskaram bhuvariesvaram It is the gift, all things considered, destroyer, everything being equal, allayer of uneasiness and pain and bestower of life span. He is loaded up with beams and rises similarly for all, spreading his enlightenment; He is respectfully saluted by both the Devas and the Asuras, he is to be revered who focuses forward making his own Light, and who is the Lord of the Universe. िव दे ितामको ह्ये ा तेजस्वी रस्मिभिनः ए ा दे ि ुरा गणमॅ् लोचन पसत गभस्मिसभः ए ा ब्रह्मका सिष्ुस्का सशिह स्किंदह प्रजापसत महेन्द्रो िनदहिं क्लो यम ोमो ह्यपम पसतह Sarva Devatmako hyesa Tejasvee rasmibhavanah Esa Devasura ganam lokan pati gabhastibhih Esa brahmaca Visnusca Sivah Skandah prajpatih Mahendro dhanadah kalo Yamah Somo hyapam patih 20 Indeed he is the embodiment of all Gods. He is self iridescent, and is the sustainer of all the worlds as well as the host of Gods and demons by his Rays (which feed and invigorate). Indeed he is Brahma (the creator), Vishnu (the Sustainer), Shiva (the destroyer), Skanda (the son of Lord Shiva), Prajapati (the lord of creation), the mighty Indra (the king of Gods), Kubera (the god of wealth), Kala (the lord of time), Yama (the Lord of death), soma (the moon), God that nourishes and Varuna (the lord of waters). सपिो ि ि ाध्या ह्यस्मस्वनो मारुतो मनुः िायुर िाहसन प्रजा प्रनाह रुतु कताव प्रभाकरः आसदत्यिं सिता ूयं पूषा गभस्मिमान ुिणव दृशो भानुह हेमरे तो सदिाकरः हररदा िाह हस्त्रारस िंह प्त - प्तसकरीमन सतसमरोन्मह म्भूत्स्त्त्व मातवण्ड अिुि Pitaro Vasavah Sadhya hyasvino maruto manuh Vayur Vahnih praja pranah rutu Karta prabhakarah Adityah Savita Suryah pusa gabhastiman Suvarna Sadruso bhanuh hemareto Divakarah Haridasvah Sahastrarcih sapta – Saptiriciman Timironmahah Sambhuhtvasta Marttanda Amsuman He without a doubt is the progenitor of all, including Vasus, Sadhyas, Ashwins, Maruts and Manu, He is the Wind (Vayu) and the Fire (Vahni) outside, and dwells as the Prana of his offsprings inside; He is the maker of various Seasons (Ritus) and fills everything with Splendor, He is the Son of Aditi, the forebear (of all) the Sun God (the inspirer of activity) the Courser in the sky, the nourisher of all, the holder of beams (the brilliant) the splendid, the seed of the universe and the creator of the day 21 He has seven ponies (burdened to his Chariot), is of horde – rayed, loaded with beams, the destroyer of dimness, the wellspring of satisfaction, mitigator of the sufferings and is the injecter of life in the cosmic egg, having beams. सहरण्यगभव स स रा िपनो भा करो रिीह असिगभो सदतॅ् पुि िंख स स रा न नः व्योमनाथ िम्भोiभ्या रग्यजुह माप्रगः घणि सतरापम समिो सिन्ध्यसिसष्ठ प्लाििंगमः एतापीमण्डली मृदुह सपिंगलह रितापनह कसिसिवस्वो महातेजा रक्त्स्वरा भिो भिः Hiranyagarbhah sisira stapano bhaskaro ravih Agnigarbho diteh putrah Sankhah Sisira nasanah Vyomanatha starmobhedi Rugyajuh Samaparagah Ghanavrustirapam mitro vindhyavithi plavangamah Atapimandali Mrutyuh pingalahsarvatapanah Kavirvisvo Mahateja raktahsarva bhavo dbhavah He is Hiranyagarbha (Store place of wealth); Sirsirastapana, illuminator, Ravi, conveyor of the fire, (of disintegration in his belly), Son of Aditi, ecstatic, and the destroyer of the cold (or evil-mindedness) He is the Lord of the atmosphere, the container of obscurity, the ace of the three vedas (Rig, Yaju, Sama), the sender of the sunrise, the pourer of showers, the companion of waters, crosses the Vindhya range, who sports in Brahmanadi (he who goes on his course quickly) He is a provider of warmth, decorated with a pattern of beams, he is simply the demise (of obstacles) brownish (or yellow hued one) and the destroyer of all. He is omniscient, all framed, very, splendid, ruddy (or the adored of all) and the wellspring of all evolutes. 22 निि गृहा तरणामासदपो सिभाििानः तेजिासप तेजस्मस्व द्वाद न्मन्नो ति नमः पुरिाय सगरयै पास्कयामाय नमः ज्योसतरॅ् गणानािं पतये दीनासि पतये नमः जय जयभद्राय हयव िाय नमो नमः नमो नमः हस्र मो आसदत्याय नमो नमः नमः उग्राय सिराय िंगाय नमो नमः नमः पद्म प्रिोिाय मातवण्डाय नमो नमः Nakshatra graha taranamadhipo visvabhavanah Tejasamapi tejasvi dvadasatmnnamo stute Namah purvaya Giraye pascimayaye namah Jyotir gananam pataye Dinadhi pataye Namah Jayaya Jayabhadraya haryasvaya Namo namah Namo Namah Sahasramaso Adityaya Namo namah Nama ugraya Viraya Sarangaya Namo Namah Namah padma prabodhaya martandaya Namo Namah He is the ruler of the stars, planets and heavenly bodies and the starting point of everything known to man, the radiant among the awesome. Goodness! God, showing up in twelve structures (looking like a year of the year) greetings to you. Welcome to you, the directing god of the Eastern mountain (where the sun rises), and the western mountain (where the Sun sets). Welcome to the Lord of the heavenly bodies and to the Lord of the day. Welcome to you, the provider of triumph, greetings to you, the delight conceived of triumph, Salutations to (you) the God having green ponies, Salutations to you, Oh! Thousand – rayed Lord and Son of Aditi. 23 Welcome to be the subduer of the faculties (horrendous one the bold one, the one that movements quick (for example prompting the acknowledgment of spiritualist syllable; OM; Salutations to him whose rise makes the lotus bloom (the awakener of the lotus in the heart) and to the furious one. ब्राह्मे िंम्युतस्य ूयाव सयत्य िरके भस्वते िवभिाय रौद्राय िपु े नमः तमोिाय हयघ्नाय त्तुघ्न्न्यसमसततमानॅ् क्रतु घञ्घनाय दे िय ज्योसतिै पतये नमः तपते आए कमवभय हरय सिश्वकर माने नमिोमो सभन्घन्नय रुकेय लोकाकाशॅ् नश्यसत े िै भुतमॅ् तदे ि ुराजसत प्रभुः पयताय े तपती ा ि वत्ये ा गभस्मिसभः Brahme sanacyutesaya Suryayaditya Varcase Bhasvate Sarva bhakshaya roudraya vapuse namah Tamoghnaya himaghnaya satrughnayamitatmane Kruta ghnaghnaya Devaya Jyotisam pataye namah Tapta camee karabhaya haraye Visvakar mane Namastamo bhinighnaya rucaye lokasakshine Nasayatyesa Vai bhutam tadeva Srujati prabhuh Payatyesa tapatyesa Varsatyesa gabhastibhih Welcome to the overlord of Brahma, Shiva and Vishnu. Welcome to the Sun-God the otherworldly light inhabiting the sunlight based or the radiant one, the devourer of everything is of structure that is wild similar to that of Rudra. 24 Greetings to the dispeller of obscurity, the destroyer of cold (for example dread), the exterminator of enemies; the one whose degree is inconceivable, the annihilator of the extraordinary, the Lord of the heavenly bodies. Welcome to you, owner of the brilliance of refined gold, destroyer of obliviousness, the planner of the universe. Welcome to the destroyer of murkiness, Splendor in bodily form; the observer of the world. This Sun God, pulverizes every one of that has appeared; only he makes them all and continues. Only he emanates heat by his beams and sends downpour. ए ा ुप्ते ु जगासतव सभत्सु पररणीतातह ए ा इिासि होिम कै फलम कैसिसि होसतरम िेद का क्रतिा ैि कृतुनाम फलमेि चे यासन क्रुतासन लोको ु िव ए ा रसिह प्रभु एना मापत्सु क्रुश्चरे ु कान्तारे ु भये ु ीए कीतवयेना पुरुषा कास नािं िास दसत राघिः पूजयस्वैन मेकाग्रो दे ि दे िम जगत पसततमॅ् एततॅ् सिगुसणतिं जपत्विं युिे ु सिजयेस Esa suptesu jagarti bhutesu parinistatah Esa Evagni hotram ca phalam caivagni hotrinam Vedasca kratavascaiva kratunam phalameva ca Yani krutyani lokesu sarva Esa Ravih prabhuh Ena mapatsu krucchresu kantaresu bhayesu ca Keerttayena purusah Kascinna vasidati Raghavah Pujayasvaina mekagro Deva Devam Jagat patitam Etat Trigunitam Japtva Yuddhesu Vijayisyasi Seated in all created beings (as their inner controller) he remains awake when they are asleep. He is both Sacrificial fire as well as the fruit attained by the worshippers there of. 25 He indeed is the Vedic Sacrifice, and He indeed is the Fruit of those Sacrifices, Whatever works are to be performed in the World, He, the Ravi (Sun God) is the Lord of all those (Being the Power behind). Oh! Raghava, an individual, singing the glories of the Sun Lord in great difficulties, during affliction, while (lost) in the wilderness, and when beset with fear, will not come to grief (or lose heart) You worship this lord of the universe, the God of all Gods, with concentrated mind. Reciting this hymn thrice, you will emerge victorious in the battle. अस्मिन्चेन महािाहो रािणिं तिं िामासभः इि मुक्ताि तदा गिनो जगमा च यथागातम एतश्च्रुत महातेजा नास्मि ोको भित्वदा िरम ा ुप्रपत्यो राघिह प्रयात्तमिान आसदत्यमॅ् पूिवस्य जपत्विं तु परमॅ् हर ा मिपत्विं िैक्रमेका ुसक्ररभूते िनुरदया िीरिन Asminkshane mahabaho Ravanam tvam Vadhisyasi Eva muktva tada gastyo Jagama ca yathagatam Etaschrutva mahateja Nasta Soko bhavattada Dharayamasa Suupreeto Raghavah Prayatatmavan Adityam prekshaya japtva tu param harsa mavaptavan Triracamya sucirbhutva dhanuradaya Viryavan At the correct moment (very soon), O (Rama) of Mighty Arms, You will kill Ravana, Having said in this way, sage Agastya at that point returned in the way he came, 26 Having heard this, Raghava, invested with remarkable energy, turned out to be liberated from despondency, feeling significantly charmed, with a formed brain held (this psalm) in his memory. Looking eagerly at Sun and recounting the psalm, he encountered the Supreme Joy purging himself subsequent to tasting water threefold valiantly holding the bow. रािणिं पूिवस्य प्रसत ुत्तिं यद्ध्यिं मुपागतमॅ् िवतयेना महता ििे तस्य िृतो भिेतॅ् अथ रसिरािनािं सनसिवकारिं राममॅ् मुसदतमानिं परमिं प्रहृष्यािं मनः सनस चरा पसत समिाम सिसदत्वा ुरगण मध्यागतो िातस्वरे सत Ravanam prekshya hrustatma yuddhaya samupagatam Sarvayatnena Mahata Vadhe tasya dhruto bhavet Atha Raviravadana Nirikshya Ramam Muditamanah paramam Prahrushya manah Nisicara pati samkshayam viditva Suragana madhyagato Vacastvareti Seeing Ravana (before him) he was pleased and approached to battle with incredible endeavors, remained there promised to slaughter him (Ravana) At that point, the Sun-God (Ravi) stated, taking a gander at Rama with charmed brain and extraordinary joy, ... ... what's more, realizing that the hour of the last annihilation of the lord of the Night-Movers (for example evil spirits) have shown up; (The Sun-God) said in the midst of the gathering of divine beings: "Make Haste" (O Rama, and spare the World). 27 Ganapati Stotram प्रणम्य सशर ा दे ििं गौरी पुिमॅ् सिनायकमॅ् भक्ति ुम िृताररत्यमुहिं काम अथव स द्धमॅ् प्रणमिं िक्रतुण्डमॅ् च, एकदिं तमॅ् सद्वसतयकमॅ् तृतीयामॅ् कृष् सपिंगिमॅ् , गजिक्तमॅ् चतुथवकमॅ् लम्बोदरिं पिंचमिं च, षिम सिकटमेि च प्तमिं सिघ्नराजमॅ् च, िूम्रिणं ततश्चममॅ् Pranamya shirasa devam Gauri putram Vinayakam Bhakthavasam smaretrityamayuh kama artha sidhaye Prathamam Vakratundam cha, Ekadantam dwitiyakam Tritiyam Krushna Pingaksham,Gajavaktram Chaturthakam Lambodaram Panchamam cha ,Sashtam Vikatamev cha Saptamam Vignarajam cha,Dhoomravarnam tathashtamam The educated one, who wishes, For more life, abundance and love, Should salute with his head to, Lord Ganapati who is the child of Goddess Parvati Think him first as god with broken tusk, Second as the Lord with one tusk, Third as the one with ruddy bruised eyes, Fourth as the person who has the face of an elephant. Fifth as the person who has an expansive girth, Sixth as the person who is unfeeling to his foes, Seventh as the person who is remover of hindrances, Eighth as the person who is of the shade of smoke. निमिं भालचिंद्रमॅ् च, दशमिं तु सिनायकमॅ् एकादशिं गणपसतमॅ् , द्वादशिं तु गजाननमॅ् द्वाद ैतासन नामासन, सि िंध्यम यिं पठे न्नरा 28 न च सिघ्न भयमॅ् तस्य, िवस स्मद्ध करम परम सििाथी लभते सििाम, दानाथी लभते िनमॅ्। पुतथी लभते पुटरन, मोिाथी लभते गेटम Navamam Bhalchandram cha, Dashamam tu Vinayakam Ekadasham Ganapatim, Dwadasham tu Gajananam Dwadasaithani namani,Trisandhyam yah pathenara Na cha vighna bhayam tasya,Sarvsiddhi karam param Vidhyarthi labhate Vidhyam,Danarthi labhate Dhanam. Putrarthi labhate Putran,Moksharthi labhate Gateem Ninth as the person who sickle in his forehead, Tenth as the person who is the head of remover of obstructions, Eleventh as the head of the multitude of Lord Shiva, And twelfth as the person who has the face of an elephant Any one perusing these twelve names, At sunrise, early afternoon and sunset, Will never have dread of destruction, And would consistently accomplish anything he desires. One who seeks after instruction will get information, One who needs to bring in cash will get cash, One who wants for a child, will get a child, And one who needs salvation will get salvation जपते गणपसत िोिमॅ्, षडसभमवस्य फलमॅ् लभेतॅ् िंित्सरे ना स सिम च, लभते नि िंशयः अिाभ्यो ब्रह्मोयसश्र सलस्मखत्वा यः मपवयातॅ् तस्य सििा भिेत्सरिं गणेशस्य प्र ादतः Japet Ganapati stotram,Shadbhirmasai phalam labheth Samvatsarena sidhim cha,Labhate natra sanshaya Ashtabhyo Brahmoyashr Likihitwa yh samarpayet Tasya Vidhya bhavetsarva Ganeshasya Prasadatah 29 Consequences of reciting this supplication, Of Ganapati will be noticeable inside a half year, Furthermore, inside a year, he would get all desires satisfied, And there is no uncertainty about this. One who gives this petition, recorded as a hard copy to Eight savvy individuals, And offers it to Lord Ganesha, Will get educated, And would be honored with all heavenly characteristics, By the finesse of Lord Ganesha. इसत श्री नारद पुराण िंकटनाशनिं गणेश िोिमॅ् म्पूणवमॅ् Iti Shri Narad Purane Sankat nashanam Ganesha Stotram Sampurnam Accordingly closes the supplication from Narada Purana to Ganesha which would pulverize all distresses. श्री िक्रतुण्ड महाकाय ूयवकोसट मप्रभा सनसिवघ्निं कुरु मे दे ि िव -कारयेषु िवदा Shree Vakratunda Mahakaya Suryakoti Samaprabha Nirvighnam Kuru Me Deva Sarva-Kaaryeshu Sarvada O master with the contorted trunk, with the brilliance of a billion suns, consistently eliminate the hindrances when I am on a favorable endeavor 30 Vishnu Stotram शािं ताकारम भुजगा स्याणाम पद्म नाभम ुरेशमॅ् सिश्विरम गगना दृशम मेघा िरनाम शुभािंगमॅ् लक्ष्मी कान्तिं कमला नयनम योगी री िं ध्यानिं गमयमॅ् िन्दे सिष्ुिं भि भय हरम िव लोसकका नाथम Shantakaram Bhujaga Sayanam Padma Nabham Suresham Vishvadharam Gagana Sadrisham Megha Varnam Shubangam Lakshmi Kantam Kamala Nayanam Yogi Hrid Dhyana Gamyam Vande Vishnum Bhava Bhaya Haram Sarva Lokaika Natham I acclaim Lord Vishnu who is the Lord of the apparent multitude of universes and the destroyer of the ills of this natural life. Master Vishnu has a quiet appearance and is leaned back on a snake bed. He is the Lord of the apparent multitude of divine beings and has a lotus tail exuding from his navel. He is the very establishment of this universe and presents a far reaching resembles the skies. He wears a dim composition like the mists and shows up in promising looks. He is the attractor of Goddess Lakshmi. The lotus-peered toward Lord is continually ruminated upon by the sages and holy people. ओम नमो भगिते िा ुदेिाय Om Namo Bhagavate Vasudevaya I bow down to the Lord who dwells in the hearts of all beings. त्वमेि माता ी सपत्वा त्वमेि त्वमेि ििंिुश्च खा ति एि त्वमेि सिद्या द्रसिणमॅ् ति एिा त्वमेि िवम मम दे िा दे िा Tvameva Maataa Ca Pitaa Tvameva Tvameva Bandhushcha Sakhaa Tvam Eva Tvameva Viidyaa Dravinnam Tvam Eva Tvameva Sarvam Mama Deva Deva Gracious Lord, thou craftsmanship my father, mother, relative and companion. You are my training, resources and everything around me. I bow down to thee dear Lord. 31 Lakshmi Stotram ुमना ा ििंसदता ुिंदरी माििी चन्द्रा होदरी हेमा मय मुसन गण मस्मन्दता मोि प्रदासयनी मिंजुला भसशनी िेद नट पिंकजा िास नी दे ि ुपूसजता ािुना िरसशनी शािं ती युत जया जया िे मिु ुदाना कासमनी आसद लक्ष्मी दा पलया मम Sumanasa vandita sundari madhavi chandra sahodari hema maye muni gana mandita moksha pradayini manjula bhashini veda nute pankaja vasini deva supujita sadguna varshini shanti yute jaya jaya he madhu sudana kamini adi lakshmi sada palaya mam Gracious Adi Lakshmi the early stage goddess, secure me always. Devout hearted lovers bow to you. You are excellent life partner of Madhava, sister of moon, brilliant, adored by sages and bestower of salvation. Your discourse is sweet. You are extoled by Vedas. You remain on lotus blossom. Devathas love you. You shower temperances. You are peaceful. Triumph, Victory to you the dear partner of Madhusudana. आयी काली कलमाशा नसशनी कासमनी िैसदका रूसपणी िेद माया िीर मुदॅ् भि मिंगल रूसपणी मिंि सनिास नी मिंि नुत मिंगला सदसनणी अम्बुजा िास नी दे ििं गनासश्रता पडा युत जया जया िे मिु ुदाना कासमनी िन्या लक्ष्मी दा पलया मम Ayi kali kalmasha nashini kamini vaidika rupini veda maye kshira samud bhava mangala rupini mantra nivasini mantra nute mangala dayini ambuja vasini deva ganashrita pada yute jaya jaya he madhu sudana kamini dhanya lakshmi sada palaya mam Oh Dhanaya Lakshmi who makes our granary full, you are destroyer of evils of Kali age. You are Vedas personified. You are born in milk- Ocean. You are in auspicious Mantras and you are worshipped by Mantras. You stay on lotus. Devathas take refuge at your feet. Victory, Victory to the dear consort of Madhusudana. 32 जया िारा िाष्ेय िैष्िी भागविी मिंि स्वरुसपणी मिंि मायके ुरा गण पुसजता सशघरा फला प्रादा ज्वाना सिकास नी शास्त्र नट भि भइया हरणी पापा सिमुचानी ािु जनना श्रासप जया जया िह मिु ुडाना कासमनी ढै य्या लक्ष्मी दा पलाया मैम Jaya vara varnini vaishnavi bhargavi mantra svarupini mantra maye sura gana pujita shighra phala prada jnana vikasini shastra nute bhava bhaya harini papa vimochani sadhu jana shrita pada yute jaya jaya he madhu sudana kamini dhairya lakshmi sada palaya mam Goodness Dhairya Lakshmi, the bestower of fearlessness, you award shelters and organic products rapidly. You give information. Sacred writings venerate you. You disperse sins and worldly fears. Devout sages look for asylum at your feet. Triumph, triumph to Dhairya Lakshmi the caring consort of Madhusudana. जया जया दु गवसत नसशनी कासमनी िव फला प्रदा शास्त्र माया रथ गजा तुरग पदै मिि पररजन मिंसडता लोका नुटे ha री िं री िं ब्रह्मा ुपूसजता सिता तप सनिाररणी पातु युत जया जया िे मिु ुदाना कासमनी गज लक्ष्मी रूपा पलया मम Jaya jaya durgati nashini kamini sarva phala prada shastra maye ratha gaja turaga padayi samavrta parijana mandita loka nute hari hara brahma supujita sevita tapa nivarini pada yute jaya jaya he madhu sudana kamini gaja lakshmi rupena palaya mam Gracious Gaja Lakshmi loved by elephants. You decimate affliction. You satisfy wishes. You are encircled by chariots, elephants, ponies and infantry and others. Hari, Siva and Brahma respect your ability. Your hallowed feet kill all torments. Triumph, triumph to the dear partner of Madhusudana. अय्यी खागा िासहनी मोसहनी कासक्र राग सिसिदव सहनी जेना मायके गुना गण िररिी लोकाही तसनषा स्वा प्त भूसशता गण नट कला ुरा ुरा दे िा मुसनश्वर मनिा ििंसदता पसदतु जया जया िह मिु ुडाना कासमनी ैंटाना लक्ष्मी दा पलाया मैम 33 Ayi khaga vahini mohini cakrini raga vivardhini jnana maye guna gana varidhi lokahi taishini svara sapta bhushita gana nute sakala sura sura deva munishvara manava vandita padayute jaya jaya he madhu sudana kamini santana lakshmi sada palaya mam Gracious Santana Lakshmi, bestower of descendants, Garuda winged creature is your mount. You spread love. You are information embodied. You are paragon of excellencies and well wisher of all. You are commended in tunes decorated with seven melodic notes. All devathas, evil spirits, divine sages and people bow to your feet. triumph, triumph to the dear partner of Madhusudana. जया कमला ानी दगती दयानी जेना सिकास नी गण गण मायके अनुसदता मासकवता कुनकुमा िु ारा भुसशता ि ीता िासडया नट कनक िारा स्टु टी िैभि ििंसदता शिंकरा दे सशका मान्या पदे जया जया िह मिु ुडाना कासमनी सिजया लक्ष्मी दा पलाया मैम Jaya kamala sani sadgati dayini jnana vikasini gana maye anudina marcita kunkuma dhusara bhushita vasita vadya nute kanaka dhara stuti vaibhava vandita shankara deshika manya pade jaya jaya he madhu sudana kamini vijaya lakshmi sada palaya mam Goodness Vijaya Lakshmi the bestower of progress, you are situated on lotus. You offer blessedness. You shower love and sprout information. You are completely secured by kumkum when loved. You are lauded with instrumental music. Your wonder is presented in Kanakadhara stotram. Shankaracharya prostrates at your sacrosanct feet. Triumph, Victory to dear partner of Madhusudana. प्रणत ूरीश्वर भारती भागविी शोका सिनासशनी रत्न माये मसण माया भूसशता कमव सिभूषणा शािं सत मि.आरटीए हस्या मुखे निसनसि दयानी कसिमाला हररणी कासमता फला प्रादा हिा युते जया जया िह मिु ुडाना कासमनी सिद्या लक्ष्मी दा पलाया मैम Pranata sureshvari bharati bhargavi shoka vinashini ratna maye mani maya bhushita karma vibhushana shanti samav.rta hasya mukhe navanidhi dayini kavimala harini kamita phala prada hasta yute jaya jaya he madhu sudana kamini vidya lakshmi sada palaya mam 34 Gracious Vidya Lakshmi the bestower of learnedness, kindly ensure. You are Bhargavi and you are Bharati. You reduce melancholy of all. You are decorated with an assortment of diamonds and your ear hangings are studed with jewels. Your bright face emanates harmony. You are bestower of the apparent multitude of nine kinds of abundance. You annihilate shades of malice of Kali Age. You satisfy wants. Triumph, Victory to dear associate of Madhusudana. िीमी िीमी िीमी िीमी काले दु भी नादा ुपुरना मय घुम घुम घुम घुम घुम घुम शिंख नी नाडा ुिेद्य नाटे िेद पुराणे इसटहा ुपुसजता िैसदका मागाव प्रािशाव युते जया जया िह मिु ुडाना कासमनी िना लक्ष्मी रुपेणा पलाया मैम Dhimi dhimi dhin dhimi dhin dhimi dhin dhimi dun dubhi nada supurna maye ghuma ghuma ghum ghuma ghum ghuma ghum ghuma shankha ni nada suvadya nute veda purane itihasa supujita vaidika marga pradarsha yute jaya jaya he madhu sudana kamini dhana lakshmi rupena palaya mam Goodness Dhana Lakshmi the bestower of success, You fascinate in cadenced sounds ' Dhim dhim'. You are loved with divine sound of Conch and different instruments. You are revered by Vedas, Puranas and folklore. You show us the Vedic way. Triumph, Victory to Dhanalakshmi the dear partner of Madhusudana. 35 Saraswati Stotram य कुन्दें दु तुषारारििलिं य शुभ्रिस्त्रािृता यिं सिनिादव ण्डमस्मण्डतकारिं यिं श्वेतपद्मा ना यिं ब्रह्मच्युतशिंकरप्रभृतीसभर दे सि दा पूसजता ा मम सपतु रस्वती भगिती सनश्चयशजाद्यपहा Ya kundendu tusharaharadhavala ya shubhravastravrita Ya vinavaradandamanditakara ya shvetapadmasana Ya brahmachyutashankaraprabhritibhir devaissada pujita Sa mam patu sarasvati bhagavati nishsheshajadyapaha She is the one who wears the garland dazzling white jasmine flower, She is the one who always decorates with very clean cloths, She is the one who has in her hand a Veena which she plays, She is one who sits in the throne of white lotus, She is one who is worshipped by Gods such as, Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva, And let that Goddess Saraswati who removes ignorance, look after me. दोसभवरुक्ता चातुसभवमॅ् स्फसटकसिभै अिमालािं िना हस्मिनाकेना पदमॅ् ीतामसप शुकम पुष्पकमॅ् चपरे ना भा ा कुण्डे न्दु शिंखस्पसतकमसनसनभा मना। माना ा मी योसनदे ितािं सनि तु िदने िवदा ुप्र न्ना Dorbhiryukta chaturbhim sphatikamaninibhai akshamalandadhana Hastenaikena padmam sitamapicha shukam pustakam chaparena Bhasa kundendushankhasphatikamaninibha bhasamana.asamana Sa me vagdevateyam nivasatu vadane sarvada suprasanna Let that goddess of words, Who has four hands, Who holds the laurel of gem globules in a single hand, Who holds parrot, white lotus and book in different hands, Furthermore, who is as radiant as kunda blossoms, moon, conch and precious stone globules, 36 Live consistently in my face and favor me. ुर ुर ेसितपदपिंकजा कर सिराजत्कमसणपापुिक सिरिं सचपसत्न कमला नस्मथथता रस्वती नृत्तु िाची मे दा रस्वती िवस्यके रप्रभा तपस्मस्वनी ीताकमला नसप्रया घनिनी कमला सिलोलालोचन मनस्मस्वनी भितु िरप्र ासदनी रस्वती नमिुभ्यमॅ् िरदे कामरूसपणी सिद्यारम्भिं कररष्यासम स स्मद्धरॅ् भितु मे दा रस्वती नमिस्यम िव दे िी नमो नमः शिुध्न शशीिरे िवयोग नमो नमः Surasurasevitapadapankaja kare virajatkamaniyapustaka Virinchipatni kamalasanasthita sarasvati nrityatu vachi me sada Sarasvati sarasijakesaraprabha tapasvini sitakamalasanapriya Ghanastani kamala vilolalochana manaswini bhavatu varaprasadinii Saraswathi Namastubhyam Varade Kamarupini Vidyarambam Karishyami Siddhir Bhavatu Me Sada Saraswathi Namastubhyam sarva devi namo namaha shaantarupe shashidhare sarvayoge namo namaha Let Saraswati whose feet is adored by asuras and devas, Who grasps an appealing book , Who is spouse of Brahma and who sits on a lotus, Continuously move on my words. Goodness goddess Saraswati resulting from water who sparkles like saffron, Who does compensation and preferences open lotus to sit, Who has bold bosoms and has moving eyes like the lotus blossom, And who controls the mind , please become my provider of boons. 37 I salute Goddess Saraswati who awards gifts and takes frames that she needs, I am beginning my training , Please consistently let me prevail in this my endeavor. I salute Goddess Saraswati , salute and salute the Goddess of all, Who is epitome of harmony , who conveys the moon , Also, who is the ace of all yoga , and whom I over and over salute सनत्यानिंदिं सनरािरिं सनशकल्यै नमो नमः सिद्यािरिं सिशालािी शुद्धाििं नमो नमः ुिा स्फसटका रूपाय ुखमरूपे नमो नमः sha शिदब्रसह्म चतुथे िवस द्धयै नमो नमः मुक्तालिंकृता िावन्ग्यै मूलािार नमो नमः मूलमिंि स्वारुपायै मूलशक्त्यै नमो नमः मनो मसणमहयोगे योसनश्वरी नमो नमः योसनभय िरदहिायै िरदायै नमो नमः Nityanande niraadhare nishkalayai namo namaha vidyadhare visalakshi shuddhagnana namo namaha suddha sphatika rupayai sukshmarupe namo namaha shabdabrahmi chaturhaste sarvasiddhyai namo namaha muktalankrita sarvangyai muladhare namo namaha mulamantra svarupayai mulashaktyai namo namaha mano manimahayoge vagishvari namo namaha vagbhyai varadahastayai varadayai namo namaha Welcome to her who is consistently cheerful , who doesn't have any premise and who doesn't have any stains, Greetings to her who is the premise of instruction who has wide eyes and is unadulterated astuteness. Welcome to the one whose structure resembles a reasonable precious stone and who has a miniature structure , Greetings to the voice of God who has four hands and have all achievements. 38 Greetings to her who has embellished all her body with pearls and who is the root premise, Welcome to her who is of the type of the root manthras and who is the root power. Greetings to her who is otherworldly , an incredible yogi and goddess of words, Greetings to the goddess of sound who holds a hand in gift and favors िेदायै िेदारूपायै िेदान्त्यै नमो नमः गनिौशा सििरसजन्यै गनसदपत्यै नमो नमः िवज्ञानिं दानन्दे रिरूपे नमो नमः िंपन्नायै कुमरयै च रििे ते नमो नमः योगान्यायव उमादे व्यै योगानन्दे नमो नमः सदव्यज्ञानिं सिनेिाय सदव्यमूतवयै नमो नमः अिवचिंद्र जटािारी चिंद्रििंश नमो नमः चिंद्रसदत्य जटािारी चिंद्रिम्बे नमो नमः vedayai vedarupayai vedantayai namo namaha gunadosha vivarjinyai gunadiptyai namo namaha sarvagnane sadanande sarvarupe namo namaha sampannayai kumaryai cha sarvagne te namo namaha yoganarya umadevyai yoganande namo namaha divyagnana trinetrayai divyamurtyai namo namaha ardha chandra jatadhari chandrabimbe namo namaha chandraditya jatadhari chandrabimbe namo namaha Greetings to Goddess of information , who has Vedic structure and is known by Vedas, Greetings to the Goddess who separates among great and awful and is the light of good Greetings to Goddess of all intelligence who is ever blissful and takes all structures, 39 Greetings to the all powerful one who is loaded with happiness and who is brimming with everything. Greetings to her who has the type of Yoga , who is goddess Lakshmi and is the delight got by yoga, Greetings to her who has divine information, who has three eyes and has a heavenly structure. Greetings to her who wears the half moon and who has the type of a moon, Greetings to her who is equivalent to Sun and moon and who wears moon as an ornament. अनुरूपे महारूपे सिश्वारुपे नमो नमः असनमाद्यश्च स द्धयै अनिंदायै नमो नमः ज्ञानिं सिज्ञानिं रूपाय ज्ञानमूते नमो नमः नानशस्त्र स्वारुपायै नानारूपे नमो नमः anurupe maharupe vishvarupe namo namaha animadyashta siddhayai anandayai namo namaha gnana vignana rupayai gnanamurte namo namaha nanashastra svarupayai nanarupe namo namaha Welcome to her who has the form of an atom, a major structure and a type of the universe, Welcome to her who has the eight mysterious powers and has the type of happiness. Greetings to her who has the type of shrewdness and science and is the embodiment of information, Greetings to her who has the type of various shastras and who has assortment of structures. पद्मदा पदमििंश च पादमारूपे नमो नमः परमेष्ठी परमारुत्यै नमिे पापनासशनी महादे व्यै महाकाल्यै महालक्ष्म्म्यै नमो नमः ब्रह्मसिष्ुसशिैाै च ब्राह्मण्यै नमो नमः कमलाकारपुष्पा च कमवरूपे नमो नमः कपाली करसदपत्यै कमवदायै नमो नमः 40 स्यातॅ् प्रसतम पठतेसनत्यिं शनम स्मत्सस्मद्धरुच्यते चोरव्यग्रभ्यमनास्मि पश्यतमॅ् श्रीित्तमसप इत्तमिं रस्वती िोिमॅ् अगवमिुसन िचकाममॅ् िवस स्मद्धकारामॅ् निं िवपापप्रिानमॅ् padmada padmavansha cha padmarupe namo namaha parameshthyai paramurtyai namaste papanashini mahadevyai mahakalyai mahalakshmyai namo namaha brahmavishnushivayai cha brahmanaryai namo namaha kamalakarapushpa cha kamarupe namo namaha kapali karadiptayai karmadayai namo namaha sayam pratah pathennityam shanmasatsiddhiruchyate choravyaghrbhayamnasti pathatam shrinvatamapi ittam sarasvati stotram agastyamuni vachakam sarvasiddhikaram nrinam sarvapapapranashanam Greetings to her who is lotus , has a place with the faction of lotus and has the type of lotus, Greetings to the primary goddess who has an awesome structure and demolishes sins. Welcome to the incomparable Goddess, to the incomparable Kali and the incomparable Lakshmi, Welcome to her applauded by Brahma , Vishnu and Shiva and the woman of Brahma. Welcome to her who abides in gathering of lotuses and who can take any ideal structure, Welcome to the spouse of Lord Brahma and who is sharp in her work. He who peruses it day by day in the first part of the day and night will get mysterious forces in a half year, He who peruses or hears it won't have any dread of the wild tiger. This petition to Saraswati which is composed by sage Agasthya, Would prompt all forces and devastate all transgressions. 41 Guna Derives from Produces Sattva (purity) Jnana shakti (knowledge) Buddhi tattva (intellect) Rajas (agitation) Iccha shakti (will power) Ahankara tattva (ego) Tamas (inertia) Kriya shakti (action) Manas tattva (mind) Jainism Nine Tattvas  Jiva (soul)  Ajiva (non-living)  Asrava (cause of the arrival of karma)  Bandha (bondage of karma)  Punya (virtue)  Papa (sin)  Samvara (arrest of the arrival of karma)  Nirjara (exhaustion of the accumulated karma)  Moksha (total liberation from karma) Navagraha Stotram जपाकु ुम िंकाशिं काश्यपेयिं महददॅ्युसतमॅ् तमोररिं िवपापघ्निं प्रणतोSस्मि सदिाकरमॅ् Japaa kusuma Sankaasam – Kaasyapeyam Mahaath’ yuthim Thamo’urim sarva Paapa ganam – Pranathosmi Dhiwaakaram One who seems as though the Hibiscus bloom, Son of Kashyapa, brimming with brilliance, Enemy of obscurity and the person who dispells all wrongdoings, I prostrate that Surya. दसिशिंखतुषाराभिं िीरोदाणवि िंभिमॅ् नमासम शसशनिं ोमिं शिंभोमुवकुट भूषणमॅ् Dhadhi sanka Thushaaraabham – Ksheero Dhaarnava Sambhavam Namaami sasinam Somam – Sambhor makuta Bhooshanam The one who has the tone of curd and chunks of ice, one who rises up out of the milk ocean, Chandra who enhances Shiva, I prostrate that Chandra. िरणीगभव िंभूतिं सिदॅ्युत्कािं सत मप्रभमॅ् कुमारिं शस्मक्तहििं तिं मिंगलिं प्रणाम्यहमॅ् Dharanee garbha Sambhootham – Vidhyuth kaanthi Samaprabham Kumaaram Sakthi Hasthancha – Mangalam Pranamaam Yaham The one who is the child of Bhooma Devi, One who has the brilliance of lightning, One who has Shakti in his grasp, and the favorable one, I prostrate that Angaraka. सप्रयिंगुकसलकाश्यामिं रुपेणाप्रसतमिं िुिमॅ् ौम्यिं ौम्यगुणोपेतिं तिं िुििं प्रणमाम्यहमॅ् Piryangu kali Kaasyaamam – Roope’naa Prathimam Budham Sowmyam sowmya Gunopetham – Tham Bhudham Pranamaam Yaham 42 The one who is dull like the bud of Priyangu bloom, One who is unparalleled in excellence and is shrewd, And the child of Chandra, One who is tranquil, I prostrate that Budha. दे िानािंच ऋषीनािंच गुरुिं कािंचन सन्नभमॅ् िुस्मद्धभूतिं सिलोकेशिं तिं नमासम िृहस्पसतमॅ् Dhe’vaanaancha Risheenaancha – Gurum Kaanchan sannibham Bhudhdhi bhootham Thrilokesam – Thannamaami Bhruhaspathim The one who is the Guru of the Devas and Rishis, the one who is brilliant and canny, The Lord of the apparent multitude of three universes, I prostrate that Brihaspathi. सहमकुिंद मृणालाभिं दै त्यानािं परमिं गुरुमॅ् िवशास्त्र प्रिक्तारिं भागवििं प्रणमाम्यहमॅ् Hima kundha M’runaalaabam – Dhaithyaanam Paramam Gurum Sarva saasthra Pravruththaaram – Bhaargavam Pranamaam Yaham The one who has the radiance of the dew, Lotus stem and Thumba bloom, High minister of Asuras and the person who lectures the Shatras, I prostrate that (Bhargava) Sukracharya. नीलािं जन माभा िं रसिपुििं यमाग्रजमॅ् छायामातंड िंभूतिं तिं नमासम शनैश्चरमॅ् Neelaanchana Samaabaasam – Raviputhram Yamaagrajam Chaayaa Maarthaanda Sambhootham – Thannamaami Sanaicharam The one who is blue, one who resembles charcoal, one who is the child of Surya and the sibling of Yama, one who is born to Chaya and Surya, I prostrate that Saneeswara. अिवकायिं महािीयं चिंद्रासदत्य सिमदव नमॅ् स िंसहकागभव िंभूतिं तिं राहुिं प्रणमाम्यहमॅ् Ardha kaayam mahaaveeyram – Chandhraadhithya vimardhanam Simhikaagarba Sambhootham – Tham Raahum Pranamaam Yaham The one who has half a body and is full of valor, One who contradicts Chandra and Surya unafraid, One who was born from Simhika's womb, I prostrate that Rahu. 43 पलाशपुष्प िंकाशिं तारकाग्रह मिकमॅ् रौद्रिं रौद्रात्मकिं घोरिं तिं केतुिं प्रणमाम्यहमॅ् Palaasa pushpa sankaasam – Thaarakagraha masthakam Rowdhram rowdhraathmakam go’ram – Tham Kethum Pranamaam Yaham The one who seems as though Palasa bloom, One who is the ruler of the stars and One who has a savage structure and is unnerving and furious, I prostrate that Ketu. इसत श्रीव्या मुखोग्दीतमॅ् यः पठे तॅ् ु मासहतः सदिा िा यसद िा रािौ सिघ्न शािं सतभवसिष्यसत Iti Vyaasa-mukhod-giitam yah: path’et-susamaahitah: Divaa vaa yadi vaa raatrau vighna-shantir-bhavish’yati This stotra is formed by Shri Vyaasa Rishi. An individual who drones this stotra during the day or around evening time will turn out to be liberated from all inconveniences. नरनारी नृपाणािंच भिेतॅ् दु ःस्वप्ननाशनमॅ् ऐश्वयवमतुलिं तेषािं आरोग्यिं पुसिििवनमॅ् Nara-naarii-nrupaan’aayn cha bhaved-duh:svapna-naashanam Aishvaryamatulam tesh’aam aarogyam push’t’i-vardanam By reciting this stotra the impact of awful dreams of men, ladies, lords and so on will be devastated. Everybody will have great wellbeing, abundance and energy. ग्रहनििजाः पीडािस्करासि मुभ्दिाः ता िाव ःप्रशमिं यास्मन्त व्या ोब्रुते न िंशयः Graha-nakshatrajaa piid’aah: taskaraagni-samudbhavaah: Taah: sarvaah: prashamam yaanti Vyaaso bruute na sanshayah: An individual who chants this stotra turns out to be liberated from the difficulties made via planets, star groupings, cheats, fire and so on Vyasa Rhishi says that there is no uncertainty about the aftereffect of reciting this stotra. 44 Durga Mantras िव मिंगला मिंगलये स ि िाव थव ासिके शरण्य ियस्मम्बके गौरी नारायणी नमोिुते Sarva Mangala Mangalye Sive Sarvartha Sadhike Saranye Trayambike Gauri Narayani Namostute She is the most promising one and the one who presents propitiousness to the entirety of the world. She is unadulterated and sacred. She ensures the individuals who give up to her and is additionally called the Mother of the three universes and is Gauri, daughter of mountain ruler. We bow down to Mother Durga over and over. We worship her. यिं दे सि िव भूतेषु, शािं ती रूपेण िंस्मथथता यिं दे िी िवभूतेषु, शक्ती रूपेण िंस्मथथता यिं दे सि िव भूतेषु, मातृ रूपे िंस्मथथता यिं दे सि िव भूतेषु, िुद्धी रूपेण िंस्मथथता नमिस्यै, नमिस्यै, नमिस्यै, नमो नमः Ya devi sarva bhuteshu, shanti rupena sangsthita Ya devi sarva bhuteshu, shakti rupena sangsthita Ya devi sarva bhuteshu, matri rupena sangsthita Yaa devi sarva bhuteshu, buddhi rupena sangsthita Namastasyai, namastasyai, namastasyai, namo namaha The goddess who is omnipresent as the exemplification of universal mother The goddess who is omnipresent as the exemplification of intensity The goddess who is omnipresent as the image of harmony Oh Goddess (Devi) who dwells wherever in all living creatures as insight and excellence, I bow to her, I bow to her, I bow to her again and once more. शारनागत दे िनात पररिाण परायण, ेिा ती हारी दे िी नारायणी नमोिुते िवस्वरूपेय िेशे िवशस्मक्तमाने, भयेभ्यिं िासह नो दे सि दु गे दे िी नमोिुते 45 रोगािं शोषािं पाहनस्युष्टु ष्टुव कतमिं कलिं सभश्तिं, त्वामॅ् आसश्रतानामॅ् न सिपन्नानामॅ् , तिामासश्रताह्यिं श्रेयताम प्रयायिंसत रिा िािा सिसनरुमक ते िाण ुतािं ुता सिताह। मानुष्यो मातु प्र ा ेन भिसत न िंशाः दे सह ौभाग्यम अरोग्यम दे सह दे सि परम ुखमॅ् रूपम दे सह ज्याम दे सह यशो दे सह सद्वशो जसह जयिंती मिंगल पिव काल भाद्र कासल कपासलने दु गाव िेमिं सशिा िािी स्वाहा स्विा नमो चरण Sharnaagat deenaart paritraan paraayaney, servasyarti harey devi naaraayani namostutey Sarvasvaroopey sarveshey sarvshakti samanvietey, bhayebhyah traahi no devi durge devi namostutey Rogaan shoshaan pahansitushtarushtatu kaamaan saklaan bhishtaan, tvaam aashritaanaam na vipannaraanam, tvaamaashritaahya shraytaam prayaanti Sarvaa baadha vinirumk to dhan dhaanya sutaan vitah. Manushyo mat prasaaden bhavishyati na sansha yah Dehi saubhaagyam aarogyam dehi devi param sukham Rupam dehi jayam dehi yasho dehi dvisho jahi Jyanti mangalaa kaali bhadra kaali kapaalinee durgaa kshamaa shivaa dhaatree swaahaa svadhaa namo stute You who are never-endingly attempting to secure the feeble and poor people and eliminate their hopelessness. Oh Narayani, I pray to you. Oh Goddess Durga, please protect us from all kinds of fear. Oh omnipotent Durga, I pray to you. Oh Goddess, when you are pleased, remove all ailments and when you are angry, destroy everything that a person desires for. However, those who come to you for sanctuary never have to confront any catastrophe. Instead, such people secure enough merit to provide shelter to others. Whoever listens to the story of the Goddess during the great Puja that is organized in the winters succeeds in overcoming all obstacles and is blessed wealth and progeny. Oh Goddess, favor me with favorable luck, great wellbeing, great looks, achievement and acclaim. Goodness Vaishnavi, you are the very reason for the world. You have entranced the World. At the point when you are satisfied with somebody you guarantee his salvation from the pattern of life and passing. Oh Goddess, you who are known by the names of Mangala, Kali, Bhadra Kali, Kapalinee, Durge, Kshama, Shivaa, Dhatri, Swahaa, Swadha, I appeal to you. 46 Skanda Stotram शनमु गम, पािव ती पु िम, क्रौिंच सशला सिििव नमॅ् , दे ि े नापसतम दे िम, स्किंदमॅ् िन्दे सशिात्मजमॅ् । Shanmugam, Parvathi puthram, Krouncha shaila vivardhanam, Deva Senathipathim devam, Skandam Vande Shivathmajam. I salute Skanda, the child of Lord Shiva, Who has six heads and is the child of Parvathi, Who broke in to pieces the Krouncha Mountain, What's more, who is the God who was the administrator of Deva armed forces. थरक ु रा हँ थाराम, मयू रा ना समथम, शक्त्यासनिं चा दे ि म, स्किंदमॅ् िन्दे सशिात्मजमॅ् । Tharakasura hantharam, Mayurasana samsthitham, Shakthayanincha devesam, Skandam Vande Shivathmajam. I salute Skanda, the child of Lord Shiva, Who murdered the asura called Tharaka, Who goes on his horse, the peacock, Also, who is the God furnished with Shakthi. 47 सिश्वेश्वर सप्रयम दे िम, सिश्वेश्वर थानू भािम, कमु कम, कामिाम, किंथम, स्किंदमॅ् िन्दे सशिात्मजमॅ् । Visweswara priyam devam, Visweswara thanuu bhavam, Kamukam, kamadham, kantham, Skandam Vande Shivathmajam. I salute Skanda, the child of Lord Shiva, Who is the God who is the dear of Shiva, Who rose from the assortment of Lord Shiva, Who is a lover, provider of shelters and stealer of mind. कुमारम मु सन शािूव ल, मन िं थरा गोचरम, िल्ली किंठम जगत योसनम, स्किंदमॅ् िन्दे सशिात्मजमॅ् । Kumaram muni shardhoola, Manasanthara gocharam, Valli kantham Jagat yonim, Skandam Vande Shivathmajam. I salute Skanda, the child of Lord Shiva, Who is a chap noticeable to extraordinary sages. As hallowed satisfaction in their mind, Who is a consort of Valli and the ancestor of the world. प्रलय स्मिसथ कदव म, आसद करतारामे श्वरमॅ् , भक्त सप्रयम, मदोन्मथम, स्किंदमॅ् िन्दे सशिात्मजमॅ् । 48 Pralaya sthithi kartharm, Adi kartharameeswaram, Bhaktha priyam, madonmatham, Skandam Vande Shivathmajam. I salute Skanda, the child of Lord Shiva, Who causes the last storm, Who is the God who reproduces the world, Who prefers his enthusiasts and is extraordinarily abundant. सिशकमिं िव भूतािं , स्वामीनम, कृसतका ु थम, दा िलम जद िरम, स्किंदमॅ् िन्दे सशिात्मजमॅ् । Visakam sarva bhoothaanaam, Swaminam, krithika sutham, Sada balam jada dharam, Skandam Vande Shivathmajam. I salute Skanda, the child of Lord Shiva, Who was conceived in Visaka and is the ruler, Of all creatures, is the child of Kruthika stars, Who is everlastingly kid and has a tuft. स्किंद शतकीमिाम िोिमॅ् , समिमाया पिारे श्रुणा िनचतन लभे थ ठाढा, त्य, अन्ते स्किंद पु रम व्रजे थ। Skanda shatkamidham stotram, Midhamya padeth srunyas thadha, Vanchithan Labhathe sathya, Anthe Skanda puram vrujeth. 49 He who peruses or hears, This sextet on master Skanda, Would understand every one of his desires, And, in the end go to the place where there is Skanda. Prayer to Lord Ganesha शुक्लाम्बरिरिं सिष्ुिं शसशिणं चतुभुवजमॅ् प्र न्निदनिं ध्यायेतॅ् िवसिघ्नोपशान्तये ShuklaAmbara Dharam Vishnum Shashi Varnam Chatur Bhujam Prasanna Vadanam Dhyaayet Sarva Vighnopashaantaye O Lord, he whose dress is the wide white sky, who is all pervading, whose arms are spread to all four sides One with the blissful face, We meditate on you, nullify all troubles 50 Vishnu Sahasranamam ॐ श्री सिष्िे च सिद्महे िा ुदेिाय िीमसह तन्नो सिष्ुः प्रचोदयातॅ् Om Shri Vishnave Cha Vidmahe Vasudevaya Dhimahi Tanno Vishnuh Prachodayat Om, Let me meditate on Lord Vishnu, Oh, Lord Vasudeva, give me higher intellect, and let Lord Vishnu illuminate my mind. सिश्वमॅ् vishwam Who is the universe himself सिष्ुः vishnuh He who pervades everywhere िषटॅ् कारः vashatkaarah He who is invoked for oblations भूतभव्यभित्प्रभुः bhoota-bhavya-bhavat-prabhuh The Lord of past, present and future भूतकृतॅ् bhoota-krit The creator of all creatures भूतभृतॅ् bhoota-bhrit He who nourishes all creatures भािः bhaavah He who becomes all moving and nonmoving things 51 भूतात्मा bhootaatmaa The aatman of all beings भूतभािनः bhoota-bhaavanah The cause of the growth and birth of all creatures पूतात्मा pootaatmaa He with an extremely pure essence परमात्मा paramaatmaa The Supersoul मुक्तानािं परमा गसतः muktaanaam paramaa gatih The final goal, reached by liberated souls अव्ययः avyayah Without destruction पुरुषः purushah He who is manifestation of A soul with strong masculinity ािी saakshee The witness िेिज्ञः kshetrajnah The knower of the field अिरः aksharah Indestructible योगः yogah He who is realized through yoga योगसिदािं नेता yoga-vidaam netaa The guide of those who know yoga प्रिानपुरुषेश्वरः pradhaana-purusheshvarah Lord of pradhaana and purusha नारस िंहिपुः naarasimha-vapuh He whose form is man-lion श्रीमानॅ् shreemaan He who is always with shree 52 केशिः keshavah He who has beautiful locks of hair, slayer of Keshi and one who is himself the three पुरुषोत्तमः purushottamah The Supreme Controller, best among the purushas sarvah He who is everything शिवः sharvas The auspicious सशिः shivah He who is eternally pure थथाणुः sthaanuh The pillar, the immovable truth भूतासदः bhootaadih The cause of the five great elements सनसिरव्ययः nidhir-avyayah The imperishable treasure म्भिः sambhavah He who descends of His own free will भािनः bhaavanah He who gives everything to his devotees भताव bhartaa He who governs the entire living world प्रभिः prabhavah The womb of the five great elements प्रभुः prabhuh The Almighty Lord ईश्वरः eeshvarah He who can do anything without any help िवः 53 स्वयम्भूः svayambhooh He who manifests from Himself शम्भुः shambhuh He who brings auspiciousness आसदत्यः aadityah The son of Aditi (Vaamana) पु pushkaraakshah He who has eyes like the lotus महास्वनः mahaasvanah He who has a thundering voice अनासद-सनिनः anaadi-nidhanah He without origin or end िाता dhaataa He who supports all fields of experience सििाता vidhaataa The dispenser of fruits of action िातुरुत्तमः dhaaturuttamah The subtlest atom अप्रमेयः aprameyah He who cannot be perceived हृषीकेशः hrisheekeshah The Lord of the senses पद्मनाभः padmanaabhah He from whose navel comes the lotus अमरप्रभुः amaraprabhuh The Lord of the devas सिश्वकमाव vishvakarmaa The creator of the universe मनुः manuh He who has manifested as the Vedic mantras रािः 54 त्विा tvashtaa He who makes huge things small थथसिष्ठः sthavishtah The supremely gross थथसिरो ध्रुिः sthaviro dhruvah The ancient, motionless one अग्राह्यः agraahyah He who is not perceived sensually शाश्वतः shaashvatah He who always remains the same कृष्ः krishnah He whose complexion is dark लोसहतािः lohitaakshah Red-eyed प्रतदव नः pratardanah The Supreme destruction प्रभूत ॅ् prabhootas Ever-full सिकाकु ाम trikakub-dhaama The support of the three quarters पसििमॅ् pavitram He who gives purity to the heart मिंगलिं-परमॅ् mangalam param The Supreme auspiciousness ईशानः eeshanah The controller of the five great elements प्राणदः praanadah He who gives life प्राणः praanah He who ever lives 55 ज्येष्ठः jyeshthah Older than all श्रेष्ठः shreshthah The most glorious प्रजापसतः prajaapatih The Lord of all creatures सहरण्यगभवः hiranyagarbhah He who dwells in the womb of the world भूगभवः bhoogarbhah He who is the womb of the world माििः maadhavah Husband of Lakshmi मिु ूदनः madhusoodanah Destroyer of the Madhu demon ईश्वरः eeshvarah The controller सिक्रमी vikramee He who is full of prowess िन्वी dhanvee He who always has a divine bow मेिािी medhaavee Supremely intelligent सिक्रमः vikramah Valorous क्रमः kramah All-pervading अनुत्तमः anuttamah Incomparably great दु रािषवः duraadharshah He who cannot be attacked successfully 56 कृतज्ञः kritajnah He who knows all that is कृसतः kritih He who rewards all our actions आत्मिानॅ् aatmavaan The self in all beings ुरेशः sureshah The Lord of the demigods शरणमॅ् sharanam The refuge शमव sharma He who is Himself infinite bliss सिश्वरे ताः visva-retaah The seed of the universe प्रजाभिः prajaa-bhavah He from whom all praja comes अहः ahah He who is the nature of time samvatsarah He from whom the concept of time comes व्यालः vyaalah The serpent (vyaalah) to atheists प्रत्ययः pratyayah He whose nature is knowledge sarvadarshanah All-seeing ajah Unborn sarveshvarah Controller of all िंित्सरः िवदशवनः अजः िेश्वरः 57 स द्धः siddhah The most famous स स्मद्धः siddhih He who gives moksha िाव सदः sarvaadih The beginning of all अच्युतः achyutah Infallible िृषाकसपः vrishaakapih He who lifts the world to dharma अमेयात्मा ameyaatmaa He who manifests in infinite varieties sarva-yoga-vinissritah He who is free from all attachments ि ुः vasuh The support of all elements ि ुमनाः vasumanaah He whose mind is supremely pure त्यः satyah The truth मात्मा samaatmaa He who is the same in all स्म sammitah He who has been accepted by authorities samah Equal अमोघः amoghah Ever useful पुण्डरीकािः pundareekaakshah He who dwells in the heart िवयोगसिसन ृतः तः मः 58 िृषकमाव vrishakarmaa He whose every act is righteous िृषाकृसतः vrishaakritih The form of dharma रुद्रः rudrah He who is mightiest of the mighty or He who is "fierce" िहुसशरः bahu-shiraah He who has many heads िभ्रुः babhrur He who rules over all the worlds सिश्वयोसनः vishvayonih The womb of the universe शुसचश्रिाः shuchi-shravaah He who listens only the good and pure अमृतः amritah Immortal शाश्वतः-थथाणुः shaashvatah-sthaanur Permanent and immovable िरारोहः varaaroho The most glorious destination महातपः mahaatapaah He of great tapas िवगः sarvagah All-pervading िवसिद्भानुः sarvavid-bhaanuh All-knowing and effulgent सिष्वक्सेनः vishvaksenah He against whom no army can stand जनादव नः janaardanah He who gives joy to good people 59 िेदः vedah He who is the Vedas िेदसिदॅ् vedavid The knower of the Vedas अव्यिंगः avyangah Without imperfections िेदािं गः vedaangah He whose limbs are the Vedas िेदसितॅ् vedavit He who contemplates upon the Vedas कसिः kavih The seer लोकाध्यिः lokaadhyakshah He who presides over all lokas ुराध्यिः suraadhyaksho He who presides over all devas िमावध्यिः dharmaadhyakshah He who presides over dharma कृताकृतः krita-akritah All that is created and not created चतुरात्मा chaturaatmaa The four-fold self चतुव्यूवहः chaturvyoohah Vasudeva, Sankarshan etc. चतुदंिरः chaturdamstrah He who has four canines (Nrsimha) चतुभुवजः chaturbhujah Four-handed भ्रासजष्ुः bhraajishnur Self-effulgent consciousness 60 भोजनमॅ् bhojanam He who is the sense-objects भोक्ता bhoktaa The enjoyer sahishnuh He who can suffer patiently जगदासदजः jagadaadijah Born at the beginning of the world अनघः anaghah Sinless सिजयः vijayah Victorious जेता jetaa Ever-successful सिश्वयोसनः vishvayonih He who incarnates because of the world पुनिव ुः punarvasuh He who lives repeatedly in different bodies उपेन्द्रः upendra The younger brother of Indra (Vamana) िामनः vaamanah He with a dwarf body प्रािं शुः praamshuh He with a huge body अमोघः amoghah He whose acts are for a great purpose शुसचः shuchih He who is spotlessly clean ऊसजवतः oorjitah He who has infinite vitality सहष्ुः 61 अतीन्द्रः ateendrah He who surpasses Indra िंग्रहः samgrahah He who holds everything together गवः sargah He who creates the world from Himself िृतात्मा dhritaatmaa Established in Himself सनयमः niyamah The appointing authority यमः yamah The administrator िेद्यः vedyah That which is to be known िैद्यः vaidyah The Supreme doctor sadaa-yogee Always in yoga िीरहा veerahaa He who destroys the mighty heroes माििः maadhavah The Lord of all knowledge मिुः madhuh Sweet अतीस्मन्द्रयः ateendriyo Beyond the sense organs महामायः mahaamayah The Supreme Master of all Maya महोत्साहः mahotsaahah The great enthusiast दायोगी 62 महािलः mahaabalah He who has supreme strength महािुस्मद्धः mahaabuddhir He who has supreme intelligence महािीयवः mahaa-veeryah The supreme essence महाशस्मक्तः mahaa-shaktih All-powerful महादॅ्युसतः mahaa-dyutih Greatly luminous असनदे श्यिपुः anirdeshya-vapuh He whose form is indescribable श्रीमानॅ् shreemaan He who is always courted by glories अमेयात्मा ameyaatmaa He whose essence is immeasurable महासद्रिृकॅ् mahaadri-dhrik He who supports the great mountain महे ष्वा ः maheshvaasah He who wields shaarnga महीभताव maheebhartaa The husband of mother earth श्रीसनिा ः shreenivaasah The permanent abode of Shree sataam gatih The goal for all virtuous people aniruddhah He who cannot be obstructed suraanandah He who gives out happiness तािं गसतः असनरुद्धः ुरानन्दः 63 गोसिन्दः govindah The protector of the Cows. गोसिदािं -पसतः govidaam-patih The Lord of all men of wisdom मरीसचः mareechih Effulgence दमनः damanah He who controls rakshasas हिं ः hamsah The swan suparnah Beautiful-winged (Two birds analogy) भुजगोत्तमः bhujagottamah The serpent Ananta सहरण्यनाभः hiranyanaabhah He who has a golden navel sutapaah He who has glorious tapas पद्मनाभः padmanaabhah He whose navel is like a lotus प्रजापसतः prajaapatih He from whom all creatures emerge अमृत्युः amrityuh He who knows no death sarva-drik The seer of everything simhah He who destroys sandhaataa The regulator ुपणवः ुतपाः िवदृकॅ् स िंहः न्धाता 64 स्मन्धमानॅ् sandhimaan He who seems to be conditioned स्मथथरः sthirah Steady अजः ajah He who takes the form of Aja, Brahma दु मवषणः durmarshanah He who cannot be vanquished शािा shaastaa He who rules over the universe सिश्रुतात्मा vishrutaatmaa He who is celebrated, most famous and heard about by one and all. ुराररहा suraarihaa Destroyer of the enemies of the devas गुरुः guruh The teacher गुरुतमः gurutamah The greatest teacher िाम dhaama The goal त्यः satyah He who is Himself the truth त्यपराक्रमः satya-paraakramah Dynamic Truth सनसमषः nimishah He who has closed eyes in contemplation असनसमषः animishah He who remains unwinking; ever knowing 65 स्रग्वी sragvee He who always wears a garland of undecaying flowers िाचस्पसतः-उदारिीः vaachaspatir-udaara-dheeh He who is eloquent in championing the Supreme law of life; He with a large-hearted intelligence अग्रणीः agraneeh He who guides us to the peak ग्रामणीः graamaneeh He who leads the flock श्रीमानॅ् shreemaan The possessor of light, effulgence, glory न्यायः nyaayah Justice नेता netaa The leader sameeranah He who sufficiently administers all movements of all living मीरणः creatures हस्रमूिाव sahasra-moordhaa He who has endless heads vishvaatmaa The soul of the universe हस्रािः sahasraakshah Thousands of eyes हस्रपातॅ् sahasrapaat Thousand-footed आितवनः aavartanah The unseen dynamism सनिृत्तात्मा nivritaatmaa The soul retreated from matter सिश्वात्मा 66 िंिृतः samvritah He who is veiled from the jiva िंप्रमदव नः sam-pramardanah He who persecutes evil men अहः िंितवकः ahassamvartakah He who thrills the day and makes it function vigorously िस ः vahnih Fire असनलः anilah Air िरणीिरः dharaneedharah He who supports the earth suprasaadah Fully satisfied प्र न्नात्मा prasanaatmaa Ever pure and all-blissful self सिश्विृकॅ् vishva-dhrik Supporter of the world सिश्वभुकॅ् vishvabhuk He who enjoys all experiences सिभुः vibhuh He who manifests in endless forms त्कताव satkartaa He who adores good and wise people त्कृतः satkritah He who is adored by all good people ािुः saadhur He who lives by the righteous codes जहॅ्नुः jahnuh Leader of men ुप्र ादः 67 नारायणः naaraayanah He who resides on the waters नरः narah The guide अ िंख्येयः asankhyeyah He who has numberless names and forms अप्रमेयात्मा aprameyaatmaa A soul not known through the pramanas सिसशिः vishishtah He who transcends all in His glory सशिकृतॅ् shishta-krit The lawmaker शुसचः shuchih He who is pure स द्धाथवः siddhaarthah He who has all arthas स द्ध िंकल्पः siddhasankalpah He who gets all He wishes for स स्मद्धदः siddhidah The giver of benedictions स स्मद्ध ािनः siddhisaadhanah The power behind our sadhana िृषाही vrishaahee Controller of all actions िृषभः vrishabhah He who showers all dharmas सिष्ुः vishnuh Long-striding िृषपिाव vrishaparvaa The ladder leading to dharma (As well as dharma itself) 68 िृषोदरः vrishodarah He from whose belly life showers forth ििवनः vardhanah The nurturer and nourisher ििवमानः vardhamaanah He who can grow into any dimension सिसिक्तः viviktah Separate श्रुसत ागरः shruti-saagarah The ocean for all scripture subhujah He who has graceful arms दु िवरः durdharah He who cannot be known by great yogis िाग्मी vaagmee He who is eloquent in speech महेन्द्रः mahendrah The lord of Indra ि ु दः vasudah He who gives all wealth ि ुः vasuh He who is Wealth नैकरूपः naika-roopo He who has unlimited forms िृहद्रूपः brihad-roopah Vast, of infinite dimensions सशसपसििः shipivishtah The presiding deity of the sun प्रकाशनः prakaashanah He who illuminates ुभुजः 69 ओजिेजोदॅ्युसतिरः ojas-tejo-dyutidharah The possessor of vitality, effulgence and beauty प्रकाशात्मा prakaashaatmaa The effulgent self प्रतापनः prataapanah Thermal energy; one who heats ऋद्धः riddhah Full of prosperity स्पिािरः spashtaaksharah One who is indicated by OM मन्त्रः mantrah The nature of the Vedic mantras चन्द्रािं शुः chandraamshuh The rays of the moon भास्करदॅ्युसतः bhaaskara-dyutih The effulgence of the sun अमृतािंशोद्भिः amritaamshoodbhavah The Paramatman from whom Amrutamshu or the Moon originated at the time of the churning of the Milk-ocean. भानुः bhaanuh Self-effulgent शशसिन्दु ः shashabindhuh The moon who has a rabbit-like spot ुरेश्वरः sureshvarah A person of extreme charity औषिमॅ् aushadham Medicine जगतः ेतुः jagatas-setuh A bridge across the material energy 70 त्यिमवपराक्रमः satya-dharma-paraakramah One who champions heroically for truth and righteousness भूतभव्यभिन्नाथः bhoota-bhavya-bhavan-naathah The Lord of past, present and future पिनः pavanah The air that fills the universe पािनः paavanah He who gives life-sustaining power to air अनलः analah Fire कामहा kaamahaa He who destroys all desires कामकृतॅ् kaamakrit He who fulfills all desires कान्तः kaantah He who is of enchanting form कामः kaamah The beloved कामप्रदः kaamapradah He who supplies desired objects प्रभुः prabhuh The Lord युगासदकृतॅ् yugaadi-krit The creator of the yugas युगाितवः yugaavartah The law behind time नैकमायः naikamaayah He whose forms are endless and varied महाशनः mahaashanah He who eats up everything 71 अदृश्यः adrishyah Imperceptible व्यक्तरूपः vyaktaroopah He who is perceptible to the yogi हस्रसजतॅ् sahasrajit He who vanquishes thousands अनन्तसजतॅ् anantajit Ever-victorious इिः ishtah He who is invoked through Vedic rituals सिसशिः visishtah The noblest and most sacred सशिेिः sishteshtah The greatest beloved सशखिंडी Shikhandee Incarnation as Lord Krishna with a peacock feather embedded in his crown नहुषः nahushah He who binds all with maya िृषः vrishah He who is dharma क्रोिहा krodhahaa He who destroys anger क्रोिकृत्कताव krodhakrit-kartaa He who generates anger against the lower tendency सिश्विाहुः visvabaahuh He whose hand is in everything महीिरः maheedharah The support of the earth 72 अच्युतः achyutah He who undergoes no changes प्रसथतः prathitah He who exists pervading all प्राणः praanah The prana in all living creatures प्राणदः praanadah He who gives prana िा िानुजः vaasavaanujah The brother of Indra अपािं -सनसिः apaam-nidhih Treasure of waters (the ocean) असिष्ठानमॅ् adhishthaanam The substratum of the entire universe अप्रमत्तः apramattah He who never makes a wrong judgement प्रसतसष्ठतः pratishthitah He who has no cause स्कन्दः skandah He whose glory is expressed through Subrahmanya स्कन्दिरः skanda-dharah Upholder of withering righteousness िूयवः dhuryah Who carries out creation etc. without hitch िरदः varadah He who fulfills boons िायुिाहनः vaayuvaahanah Controller of winds िा ुदेिः vaasudevah Dwelling in all creatures although not affected by that 73 condition िृहद्भानुः brihat-bhaanuh He who illumines the world with the rays of the sun and moon आसददे िः aadidevah The primary source of everything पुरन्दरः purandarah Destroyer of cities अशोकः ashokah He who has no sorrow तारणः taaranah He who enables others to cross तारः taarah He who saves शूरः shoorah The valiant शौररः shaurih He who incarnated in the dynasty of Shoora जनेश्वरः janeshvarah The Lord of the people अनुकूलः anukoolah Well-wisher of everyone शताितवः shataavarttah He who takes infinite forms पद्मी padmee He who holds a lotus पद्मसनभेिणः padmanibhekshanah Lotus-eyed पद्मनाभः padmanaabhah He who has a lotus-navel 74 अरसिन्दािः aravindaakshah He who has eyes as beautiful as the lotus पद्मगभवः padmagarbhah He who is being meditated upon in the lotus of the heart शरीरभृतॅ् shareerabhrit He who sustains all bodies महस्मद्धवः maharddhi One who has great prosperity ऋद्धः riddhah He who has expanded Himself as the universe िृद्धात्मा Vriddhaatmaa The ancient self महािः mahaakshah The great-eyed गरुडध्वजः garudadhvajah One who has Garuda on His flag अतुलः atulah Incomparable शरभः sharabhah One who dwells and shines forth through the bodies भीमः bheemah The terrible samayajnah One whose worship is nothing more than keeping an equal मयज्ञः vision of the mind by the devotee हसिहव ररः िवलिणलिण्यः havirharih The receiver of all oblation sarva-lakshana-lakshanyah Known through all proofs 75 लक्ष्मीिानॅ् lakshmeevaan The consort of Laksmi samitinjayah Ever-victorious सििरः viksharah Imperishable रोसहतः rohitah The fish incarnation मागवः maargah The path हे तुः hetuh The cause दामोदरः daamodarah Who has a rope around his stomach sahah All-enduring महीिरः maheedharah The bearer of the earth महाभागः mahaabhaagah He who gets the greatest share in every Yajna िेगिानॅ् vegavaan He who is swift असमताशनः amitaashanah Of endless appetite उद्भिः udbhavah The originator िोभणः kshobhanah The agitator दे िः devah He who revels समसतञ्जयः हः 76 श्रीगभवः shreegarbhah He in whom are all glories परमेश्वरः parameshvarah Supreme Lord करणमॅ् karanam The instrument कारणमॅ् kaaranam The cause कताव kartaa The doer सिकताव vikartaa Creator of the endless varieties that make up the universe गहनः gahanah The unknowable गुहः guhah He who dwells in the cave of the heart व्यि ायः vyavasaayah Resolute व्यिथथानः vyavasthaanah The substratum samsthaanah The ultimate authority थथानदः sthaanadah He who confers the right abode ध्रुिः dhruvah The changeless in the midst of changes परसिवः pararddhih He who has supreme manifestations परमस्पिः paramaspashtah The extremely vivid िंथथानः 77 तुिः tushtah One who is contented with a very simple offering पुिः pushtah One who is ever-full शुभेिणः shubhekshanah All-auspicious gaze रामः raamah One who is most handsome सिरामः viraamah The abode of perfect-rest सिरजः virajo Passionless मागवः maargah The path नेयः neyah The guide नयः nayah One who leads अनयः anayah One who has no leader िीरः veerah The valiant शस्मक्तमतािं श्रेष्ठः shaktimataam-shresthah The best among the powerful िमवः dharmah The law of being िमवसिदु त्तमः dharmaviduttamah The highest among men of realisation िैकुण्ठः vaikunthah Lord of supreme abode, Vaikuntha 78 पुरुषः purushah One who dwells in all bodies प्राणः praanah Life प्राणदः praanadah Giver of life प्रणिः pranavah He who is praised by the gods पृथुः prituh The expanded सहरण्यगभवः hiranyagarbhah The creator शिुघ्नः shatrughnah The destroyer of enemies व्याप्तः vyaaptah The pervader िायुः vaayuh The air अिोिजः adhokshajah One whose vitality never flows downwards ऋतुः rituh The seasons sudarshanah He whose meeting is auspicious कालः kaalah He who judges and punishes beings परमेष्ठी parameshthee One who is readily available for experience within the heart पररग्रहः parigrahah The receiver ुदशवनः 79 उग्रः ugrah The terrible samvatsarah The year दिः dakshah The smart सिश्रामः vishraamah The resting place सिश्वदसिणः vishva-dakshinah The most skilful and efficient सििारः vistaarah The extension थथािरथथथाणुः sthaavarah-sthaanuh The firm and motionless प्रमाणमॅ् pramaanam The proof िीजमव्ययमॅ् beejamavyayam The Immutable Seed अथवः arthah He who is worshiped by all अनथवः anarthah One to whom there is nothing yet to be fulfilled महाकोशः mahaakoshah He who has got around him great sheaths महाभोगः mahaabhogah He who is of the nature of enjoyment महािनः mahaadhanah He who is supremely rich असनसिवण्णः anirvinnah He who has no discontent िंित्सरः 80 थथसिष्ठः sthavishthah One who is supremely huge अभूः a-bhooh One who has no birth िमवयूपः dharma-yoopah The post to which all dharma is tied महामखः mahaa-makhah The great sacrificer नििनेसमः nakshatranemir The nave of the stars नििी nakshatree The Lord of the stars (the moon) िमः kshamah He who is supremely efficient in all undertakings िामः kshaamah He who ever remains without any scarcity sameehanah One whose desires are auspicious यज्ञः yajnah One who is of the nature of yajna इज्यः ijyah He who is fit to be invoked through yajna महे ज्यः mahejyah One who is to be most worshiped क्रतुः kratuh The animal-sacrifice िमॅ् satram Protector of the good तािं -गसतः sataam-gatih Refuge of the good मीहनः 81 िवदशी sarvadarshee All-knower सिमुक्तात्मा vimuktaatmaa The ever-liberated self sarvajno Omniscient jnaanamuttamam The Supreme Knowledge ुव्रतः suvratah He who ever-performing the pure vow ुमुखः sumukhah One who has a charming face ूक्ष्मः sookshmah The subtlest ुघोषः sughoshah Of auspicious sound ुखदः sukhadah Giver of happiness ुहृतॅ् suhrit Friend of all creatures मनोहरः manoharah The stealer of the mind सजतक्रोिः jita-krodhah One who has conquered anger िीरिाहुः veerabaahur Having mighty arms सिदारणः vidaaranah One who splits asunder स्वापनः svaapanah One who puts people to sleep िवज्ञः ज्ञानमुत्तममॅ् 82 स्विशः svavashah He who has everything under His control व्यापी vyaapee All-pervading नैकात्मा naikaatmaa Many souled नैककमवकृतॅ् naikakarmakrit One who does many actions ित्सरः vatsarah The abode ित्सलः vatsalah The supremely affectionate ित्सी vatsee The father रत्नगभवः ratnagarbhah The jewel-wombed िनेश्वरः dhaneshvarah The Lord of wealth िमवगुिॅ् dharmagub One who protects dharma िमवकृतॅ् dharmakrit One who acts according to dharma िमी dharmee The supporter of dharma तॅ् sat existence अ तॅ् asat illusion िरमॅ् ksharam He who appears to perish 83 अिरमॅ् aksharam Imperishable असिज्ञाता avijnaataa The non-knower (The knower being the conditioned soul within the body) हस्रािंशुः sahasraamshur The thousand-rayed सििाता vidhaataa All supporter कृतलिणः kritalakshanah One who is famous for His qualities गभस्मिनेसमः gabhastinemih The hub of the universal wheel sattvasthah Situated in sattva स िंहः simhah The lion भूतमहेश्वरः bhoota-maheshvarah The great lord of beings आसददे िः aadidevah The first deity महादे िः mahaadevah The great deity दे िेशः deveshah The Lord of all devas दे िभृदॅ्गुरुः devabhrit-guruh Advisor of Indra उत्तरः uttarah He who lifts us from the ocean of samsara त्त्वथथः 84 गोपसतः gopatih The shepherd गोप्ता goptaa The protector ज्ञानगम्यः jnaanagamyah One who is experienced through pure knowledge पुरातनः puraatanah He who was even before time शरीरभूतभृतॅ् shareera-bhootabhrit One who nourishes the nature from which the bodies came भोक्ता bhoktaa The enjoyer कपीन्द्रः kapeendrah Lord of the monkeys (Rama) भूररदसिणः bhooridakshinah He who gives away large gifts ोमपः somapah One who takes Soma in the yajnas अमृतपः amritapah One who drinks the nectar ोमः somah One who as the moon nourishes plants पुरुसजतॅ् purujit One who has conquered numerous enemies पुरु त्तमः purusattamah The greatest of the great सिनयः vinayah He who humiliates those who are unrighteous जयः jayah The victorious 85 त्य न्धः satyasandhah Of truthful resolution daashaarhah One who was born in the Dasarha race saatvataam-patih The Lord of the Satvatas जीिः jeevah One who functions as the ksetrajna सिनसयता ािी vinayitaa-saakshee The witness of modesty मुकुन्दः mukundah The giver of liberation असमतसिक्रमः amitavikramah Of immeasurable prowess अम्भोसनसिः ambho-nidhir The substratum of the four types of beings अनन्तात्मा anantaatmaa The infinite self महोदसिशयः mahodadhishayah One who rests on the great ocean अन्तकः antakah The death अजः ajah Unborn महाहव ः mahaarhah One who deserves the highest worship स्वाभाव्यः svaabhaavyah Ever rooted in the nature of His own self सजतासमिः jitaamitrah One who has conquered all enemies दाशाहवः ात्त्वतािं पसतः 86 प्रमोदनः pramodanah Ever-blissful आनन्दः aanandah A mass of pure bliss नन्दनः nandanah One who makes others blissful नन्दः nandah Free from all worldly pleasures satyadharmaa One who has in Himself all true dharmas सिसिक्रमः trivikramah One who took three steps महसषवः कसपलाचायवः maharshih kapilaachaaryah He who incarnated as Kapila, the great sage कृतज्ञः kritajnah The knower of the creation मेसदनीपसतः medineepatih The Lord of the earth सिपदः tripadah One who has taken three steps सिदशाध्यिः tridashaadhyaksho The Lord of the three states of consciousness महाशिंगः mahaashringah Great-horned (Matsya) कृतान्तकृतॅ् kritaantakrit Destroyer of the creation महािराहः mahaavaraaho The great boar गोसिन्दः govindah One who is known through Vedanta त्यिमाव 87 ुषेणः sushenah He who has a charming army कनकािं गदी kanakaangadee Wearer of bright-as-gold armlets गुह्यः guhyo The mysterious गभीरः gabheerah The unfathomable गहनः gahano Impenetrable गुप्तः guptah The well-concealed चक्रगदािरः chakra-gadaadharah Bearer of the disc and mace िेिाः vedhaah Creator of the universe स्वािं गः svaangah One with well-proportioned limbs असजतः ajitah Vanquished by none कृष्ः krishnah Dark-complexioned दृढः dridhah The firm sankarshanochyutah He who absorbs the whole creation into His nature and िंकषवणोऽच्युतः never falls away from that nature िरुणः varunah One who sets on the horizon (Sun) 88 िारुणः vaarunah The son of Varuna (Vasistha or Agastya) िृिः vrikshah The tree pushkaraakshah Lotus eyed महामनः mahaamanaah Great-minded भगिानॅ् bhagavaan One who possesses six opulences भगहा bhagahaa One who destroys the six opulences during pralaya आनन्दी aanandee One who gives delight िनमाली vanamaalee One who wears a garland of forest flowers हलायुिः halaayudhah One who has a plough as His weapon आसदत्यः aadityah Son of Aditi ज्योसतरासदत्यः jyotiraadityah The resplendence of the sun sahishnuh One who calmly endures duality gatisattamah The ultimate refuge for all devotees sudhanvaa One who has Shaarnga khanda-parashur One who holds an axe पु रािः सहष्ुः गसत त्तमः ुिन्वा खण्डपरशु : 89 दारुणः daarunah Merciless towards the unrighteous द्रसिणप्रदः dravinapradah One who lavishly gives wealth सदिःस्पृकॅ् divah-sprik Sky-reaching sarvadrik-vyaaso One who creates many men of wisdom vaachaspatir-ayonijah One who is the master of all vidyas and who is unborn िवदृ व्या ः िाचस्पसतरयोसनजः through a womb सि ामा trisaamaa One who is glorified by Devas, Vratas and Saamans ामगः saamagah The singer of the sama songs ाम saama The Sama Veda सनिाव णमॅ् nirvaanam All-bliss भेषजमॅ् bheshajam Medicine भृषकॅ् bhishak Physician िंन्या कृतॅ् samnyaasa-krit Institutor of sannyasa मः samah Calm shaantah Peaceful within शान्तः 90 सनष्ठा nishthaa Abode of all beings शास्मन्तः shaantih One whose very nature is peace परायणमॅ् paraayanam The way to liberation शुभािंगः shubhaangah One who has the most beautiful form शास्मन्तदः shaantidah Giver of peace स्रिा srashtaa Creator of all beings कुमुदः kumudah He who delights in the earth कुिलेशयः kuvaleshayah He who reclines in the waters गोसहतः gohitah One who does welfare for cows गोपसतः gopatih Husband of the earth गोप्ता goptaa Protector of the universe िृषभािः vrishabhaaksho One whose eyes rain fulfilment of desires िृषसप्रयः vrishapriyah One who delights in dharma असनिती anivartee One who never retreats सनिृतात्मा nivrittaatmaa One who is fully restrained from all sense indulgences 91 िंिेप्ता samksheptaa The involver िेमकृतॅ् kshemakrit Doer of good सशिः shivah Auspiciousness श्रीित्सित्साः shreevatsa-vakshaah One who has sreevatsa on His chest श्रीिा ः shrevaasah Abode of Sree श्रीपसतः shreepatih Lord of Laksmi श्रीमतािं िरः shreemataam varah The best among glorious श्रीदः shreedah Giver of opulence श्रीशः shreeshah The Lord of Sree श्रीसनिा ः shreenivaasah One who dwells in the good people श्रीसनसिः shreenidhih The treasure of Sree श्रीसिभािनः shreevibhaavanah Distributor of Sree श्रीिरः shreedharah Holder of Sree श्रीकरः shreekarah One who gives Sree श्रेयः shreyah Liberation 92 श्रीमानॅ् shreemaan Possessor of Sree लोकियाश्रयः loka-trayaashrayah Shelter of the three worlds स्विः svakshah Beautiful-eyed स्वङ्गः svangah Beautiful-limbed शतानन्दः shataanandah Of infinite varieties and joys नस्मन्दः nandih Infinite bliss ज्योसतगवणेश्वरः jyotir-ganeshvarah Lord of the luminaries in the cosmos सिसजतात्मा vijitaatmaa One who has conquered the sense organs सििेयात्मा vidheyaatmaa One who is ever available for the devotees to command in love त्कीसतवः sat-keertih One of pure fame सछन्न िंशयः chinnasamshayah One whose doubts are ever at rest उदीणवः udeernah The great transcendent sarvatah-chakshuh One who has eyes everywhere aneeshah One who has none to Lord over Him िवतश्चिुः अनीशः 93 शाश्वतः-स्मथथरः shaashvata-sthirah One who is eternal and stable भूशयः bhooshayah One who rested on the ocean shore (Rama) भूषणः bhooshanah One who adorns the world भूसतः bhootih One who is pure existence सिशोकः vishokah Sorrowless शोकनाशनः shoka-naashanah Destroyer of sorrows असचव archishmaan The effulgent असचवतः architah One who is constantly worshipped by His devotees कुम्भः kumbhah The pot within whom everything is contained सिशुद्धात्मा vishuddhaatmaa One who has the purest soul सिशोिनः vishodhanah The great purifier असनरुद्धः aniruddhah He who is invincible by any enemy अप्रसतरथः apratirathah One who has no enemies to threaten Him प्रदॅ्युिः pradyumnah Very rich असमतसिक्रमः amitavikramah Of immeasurable prowess ानॅ् 94 कालनेमीसनहा kaalanemi-nihaa Slayer of Kalanemi िीरः veerah The heroic victor शौरी shauri One who always has invincible prowess शूरजनेश्वरः shoora-janeshvarah Lord of the valiant सिलोकात्मा trilokaatmaa The self of the three worlds सिलोकेशः trilokeshah The Lord of the three worlds केशिः keshavah One whose rays illumine the cosmos केसशहा keshihaa Killer of Kesi हररः hari The creator कामदे िः kaamadevah The beloved Lord कामपालः kaamapaalah The fulfiller of desires कामी kaamee One who has fulfilled all His desires कान्तः kaantah Of enchanting form कृतागमः kritaagamah The author of the agama scriptures असनदे श्यिपुः anirdeshya-vapuh Of Indescribable form 95 सिष्ुः vishnuh All-pervading िीरः veerah The courageous अनन्तः anantah Endless िनञ्जयः dhananjayah One who gained wealth through conquest ब्रह्मण्यः brahmanyah Protector of Brahman (anything related to Narayana) ब्रह्मकृतॅ् brahmakrit One who acts in Brahman ब्रह्मा brahmaa Creator ब्रहम brahma Biggest ब्रह्मसिििवनः brahma-vivardhanah One who increases the Brahman ब्रह्मसिदॅ् brahmavid One who knows Brahman ब्राह्मणः braahmanah One who has realised Brahman ब्रह्मी brahmee One who is with Brahma ब्रह्मज्ञः brahmajno One who knows the nature of Brahman ब्राह्मणसप्रयः braahmana-priyah Dear to the brahmanas महाकमवः mahaakramo Of great step 96 महाकमाव mahaakarmaa One who performs great deeds महातेजा mahaatejaah One of great resplendence महोरगः mahoragah The great serpent महाक्रतुः mahaakratuh The great sacrifice महायज्वा mahaayajvaa One who performed great yajnas महायज्ञः mahaayajnah The great yajna महाहसिः mahaahavih The great offering िव्यः stavyah One who is the object of all praise ििसप्रयः stavapriyah One who is invoked through prayer िोिमॅ् stotram The hymn िुसतः stutih The act of praise िोता stotaa One who adores or praises रणसप्रयः ranapriyah Lover of battles पूणवः poornah The complete पूरसयता poorayitaa The fulfiller 97 पुण्यः punyah The truly holy पुण्यकीसतवः punya-keertir Of Holy fame अनामयः anaamayah One who has no diseases मनोजिः manojavah Swift as the mind तीथवकरः teerthakaro The teacher of the tirthas ि ुरेताः vasuretaah He whose essence is golden ि ुप्रदः vasupradah The free-giver of wealth ि ुप्रदः vasupradah The giver of salvation, the greatest wealth िा ुदेिः vaasudevo The son of Vasudeva ि ुः vasuh The refuge for all ि ुमना vasumanaa One who is attentive to everything हसिः havih The oblation द्गसतः sadgatih The goal of good people त्कृसतः satkritih One who is full of Good actions त्ता satta One without a second 98 दॅ्भूसतः sadbhootih One who has rich glories त्परायणः satparaayanah The Supreme goal for the good शूर ेनः shoorasenah One who has heroic and valiant armies यदु श्रेष्ठः yadu-shresthah The best among the Yadava clan सन्निा ः sannivaasah The abode of the good ुयामुनः suyaamunah One who attended by the people dwelling on the banks of Yamuna भूतािा ः bhootaavaaso The dwelling place of the elements िा ुदेिः vaasudevah One who envelops the world with Maya sarvaasunilayah The abode of all life energies अनलः analah One of unlimited wealth, power and glory दपवहा darpahaa The destroyer of pride in evil-minded people दपवदः darpadah One who creates pride, or an urge to be the best, among the िाव ुसनलयः righteous दृप्तः driptah One who is drunk with Infinite bliss दु िवरः durdharah The object of contemplation 99 अथापरासजतः athaaparaajitah The unvanquished सिश्वमूसतवः vishvamoortih Of the form of the entire Universe महामूसतवः mahaamortir The great form दीप्तमूसतवः deeptamoortir Of resplendent form अमूसतवमानॅ् a-moortirmaan Having no form अनेकमूसतवः anekamoortih Multi-formed अव्यक्तः avyaktah Unmanifeset शतमूसतवः shatamoortih Of many forms शताननः shataananah Many-faced एकः ekah The one नैकः naikah The many िः savah The nature of the sacrifice कः kah One who is of the nature of bliss सकमॅ् kim What (the one to be inquired into) यतॅ् yat Which 100 ततॅ् tat That पदमनुत्तममॅ् padam-anuttamam The unequalled state of perfection लोकिन्धुः lokabandhur Friend of the world लोकनाथः lokanaathah Lord of the world माििः maadhavah Born in the family of Madhu भक्तित्सलः bhaktavatsalah One who loves His devotees ुिणविणवः suvarna-varnah Golden-coloured हे मािंगः hemaangah One who has limbs of gold िरािंगः varaangah With beautiful limbs चन्दनािं गदी chandanaangadee One who has attractive armlets िीरहा veerahaa Destroyer of valiant heroes सिषमः vishama Unequalled शून्यः shoonyah The void घृताशी ghritaaseeh One who has no need for good wishes अचलः acalah Non-moving 101 चलः chalah Moving अमानी amaanee Without false vanity मानदः maanadah One who causes, by His maya, false identification with the body मान्यः maanyah One who is to be honoured लोकस्वामी lokasvaamee Lord of the universe सिलोकिृकॅ् trilokadhrik One who is the support of all the three worlds ुमेिा sumedhaa One who has pure intelligence मेिजः medhajah Born out of sacrifices िन्यः dhanyah Fortunate satyamedhah One whose intelligence never fails िरािरः dharaadharah The sole support of the earth तेजोिृषः tejovrisho One who showers radiance दॅ्युसतिरः dyutidharah One who bears an effulgent form sarva-shastra-bhritaam-varah The best among those who wield weapons त्यमेिः िवशस्त्रभृतािं िरः 102 प्रग्रहः pragrahah Receiver of worship सनग्रहः nigrahah The killer व्यग्रः vyagrah One who is ever engaged in fulfilling the devotee's desires नैकशिंगः naikashringah One who has many horns गदाग्रजः gadaagrajah One who is invoked through mantra चतुमूवसतवः chaturmoortih Four-formed चतुिाव हुः chaturbaahuh Four-handed चतुव्यूवहः chaturvyoohah One who expresses Himself as the dynamic centre in the four vyoohas चतुगवसतः chaturgatih The ultimate goal of all four varnas and asramas चतुरात्मा chaturaatmaa Clear-minded चतुभाव िः chaturbhaavas The source of the four चतुिेदसिदॅ् chatur-vedavid Knower of all four vedas एकपातॅ् ekapaat One-footed (BG 10.42) samaavartah The efficient turner माितवः 103 सनिृत्तात्मा nivrittaatmaa One whose mind is turned away from sense indulgence दु जवयः durjayah The invincible दु रसतक्रमः duratikramah One who is difficult to be disobeyed दु लवभः durlabhah One who can be obtained with great efforts दु गवमः durgamah One who is realised with great effort दु गवः durgah Not easy to storm into दु रािा ः duraavaasah Not easy to lodge दु राररहा duraarihaa Slayer of the asuras शुभािंगः shubhaangah One with enchanting limbs लोक ारिं गः lokasaarangah One who understands the universe sutantuh Beautifully expanded तन्तुििवनः tantu-vardhanah One who sustains the continuity of the drive for the family इन्द्रकमाव indrakarmaa One who always performs gloriously auspicious actions महाकमाव mahaakarmaa One who accomplishes great acts कृतकमाव kritakarmaa One who has fulfilled his acts ुतन्तुः 104 कृतागमः kritaagamah Author of the Vedas उद्भिः udbhavah The ultimate source ुन्दरः sundarah Of unrivalled beauty ुन्दः sundah Of great mercy ratna-naabhah Of beautiful navel sulochanah One who has the most enchanting eyes अकवः arkah One who is in the form of the sun िाज नः vaajasanah The giver of food शिंगी shringee The horned one जयन्तः jayantah The conqueror of all enemies िवसिज्जयी sarvavij-jayee One who is at once omniscient and victorious ुिणवसिन्दु ः suvarna-binduh With limbs radiant like gold akshobhyah One who is ever unruffled sarva-vaageeshvareshvarah Lord of the Lord of speech mahaahradah One who is like a great refreshing swimming pool रत्ननाभः ुलोचनः अिोभ्यः िविागीश्वरे श्वरः महाहृदः 105 महागतवः mahaagartah The great chasm महाभूतः mahaabhootah The great being महासनसिः mahaanidhih The great abode कुमुदः kumudah One who gladdens the earth कुन्दरः kundarah The one who lifted the earth कुन्दः kundah One who is as attractive as Kunda flowers पजवन्यः parjanyah He who is similar to rain-bearing clouds पािनः paavanah One who ever purifies असनलः anilah One who never slips अमृतािंशः amritaashah One whose desires are never fruitless अमृतिपुः amritavapuh He whose form is immortal िवज्ञः sarvajna Omniscient िवतोमुखः sarvato-mukhah One who has His face turned everywhere ुलभः sulabhah One who is readily available ुव्रतः suvratah One who has taken the most auspicious forms 106 स द्धः siddhah One who is perfection शिुसजतॅ् shatrujit One who is ever victorious over His hosts of enemies शिुतापनः shatrutaapanah The scorcher of enemies न्यग्रोिः nyagrodhah The one who veils Himself with Maya उदु म्बरः udumbarah Nourishment of all living creatures अश्वत्थः ashvattas Tree of life चाणूरा सनषूदनः chaanooraandhra-nishoodanah The slayer of Canura हस्रासचवः sahasraarchih He who has thousands of rays प्तसज ः saptajihvah He who expresses himself as the seven tongues of fire (Types of agni) प्तै िाः saptaidhaah The seven effulgences in the flames प्तिाहनः saptavaahanah One who has a vehicle of seven horses (sun) अमूसतवः amoortih Formless अनघः anaghah Sinless असचन्त्यः achintya Inconceivable 107 भयकृतॅ् bhayakrit Giver of fear भयनाशनः bhayanaashanah Destroyer of fear अणुः anuh The subtlest िृहतॅ् brihat The greatest कृशः krishah Delicate, lean थथूलः sthoolah One who is the fattest गुणभृतॅ् gunabhrit One who supports सनगुवणः nirgunah Without any properties महानॅ् mahaan The mighty अिृतः adhritah Without support स्विृतः svadhritah Self-supported स्वास्यः svaasyah One who has an effulgent face प्राग्विंशः praagvamshah One who has the most ancient ancestry ििंशििवनः vamshavardhanah He who multiplies His family of descendants भारभृतॅ् bhaarabhrit One who carries the load of the universe 108 कसथतः kathitah One who is glorified in all scriptures योगी yogee One who can be realised through yoga योगीशः yogeeshah The king of yogis sarvakaamadah One who fulfils all desires of true devotees आश्रमः aashramah Haven श्रमणः shramanah One who persecutes the worldly people िामः kshaamah One who destroys everything suparnah He Who helps (the Yogins) to cross ( the ocean of Samsara) िायुिाहनः vaayuvaahanah The mover of the winds िनुिवरः dhanurdharah The wielder of the bow िनुिेदः dhanurvedah One who declared the science of archery दण्डः dandah One who punishes the wicked दमसयता damayitaa The controller दमः damah Beautitude in the self अपरासजतः aparaajitah One who cannot be defeated िवकामदः ुपणवः 109 िव हः sarvasahah One who carries the entire Universe असनयन्ता aniyantaa One who has no controller सनयमः niyamah One who is not under anyone's laws अयमः ayamah One who knows no death त्त्विानॅ् sattvavaan One who is full of exploits and courage ास्मत्त्वकः saattvikah One who is full of sattvic qualities त्यः satyah Truth त्यिमवपराक्रमः satya-dharma-paraayanah One who is the very abode of truth and dharma असभप्रायः abhipraayah One who is faced by all seekers marching to the infinite सप्रयाहव ः priyaarhah One who deserves all our love अहव ः arhah One who deserves to be worshiped सप्रयकृतॅ् priyakrit One who is ever-obliging in fulfilling our wishes प्रीसतििवनः preetivardhanah One who increases joy in the devotee's heart सिहाय गसतः vihaayasa-gatih One who travels in space ज्योसतः jyotih Self-effulgent 110 ुरुसचः suruchih Whose desire manifests as the universe हुतभुकॅ् hutabhuk One who enjoys all that is offered in yajna सिभुः vibhuh All-pervading रसिः ravi One who dries up everything सिरोचनः virochanah One who shines in different forms ूयवः sooryah The one source from where everything is born सिता savitaa The one who brings forth the Universe from Himself रसिलोचनः ravilochanah One whose eye is the sun अनन्तः anantah Endless हुतभुकॅ् hutabhuk One who accepts oblations भोक्ता bhoktaaA One who enjoys ुखदः sukhadah Giver of bliss to those who are liberated नैकजः naikajah One who is born many times अग्रजः agrajah The One Who is First-Born असनसिवण्णः anirvinnah One who feels no disappointment 111 दामषी sadaamarshee One who forgives the trespasses of His devotees लोकासिष्ठानमॅ् lokaadhishthaanam The substratum of the universe अदॅ्भुतः adbhutah Wonderful नातॅ् sanaat The beginningless and endless factor नातनतमः sanaatanatamah The most ancient कसपलः kapilah The great sage Kapila कसपः kapih One who drinks water अव्ययः avyayah The one in whom the universe merges स्वस्मिदः svastidah Giver of Svasti स्वस्मिकृतॅ् svastikrit One who robs all auspiciousness स्वस्मि svasti One who is the source of all auspiciouness स्वस्मिभुकॅ् svastibhuk One who constantly enjoys auspiciousness स्वस्मिदसिणः svastidakshinah Distributor of auspiciousness अरौद्रः araudrah One who has no negative emotions or urges कुण्डली kundalee One who wears shark earrings 112 चक्री chakree Holder of the chakra सिक्रमी vikramee The most daring ऊसजवतशा नः oorjita-shaasanah One who commands with His hand श ासतगः shabdaatigah One who transcends all words श हः shabdasahah One who allows Himself to be invoked by Vedic declarations सशसशरः shishirah The cold season, winter शिवरीकरः sharvaree-karah Creator of darkness अक्रूरः akroorah Never cruel पेशलः peshalah One who is supremely soft दिः dakshah Prompt दसिणः dakshinah The most liberal िसमणािं िरः kshaminaam-varah One who has the greatest amount of patience with sinners सिद्वत्तमः vidvattamah One who has the greatest wisdom िीतभयः veetabhayah One with no fear पुण्यश्रिणकीतवनः punya-shravana-keertanah The hearing of whose glory causes holiness to grow 113 उत्तारणः uttaaranah One who lifts us out of the ocean of change दु ृ सतहा dushkritihaa Destroyer of bad actions पुण्यः punyah Supremely pure दु ःस्वप्ननाशनः duh-svapna-naashanah One who destroys all bad dreams िीरहा veerahaa One who ends the passage from womb to womb रिणः rakshanah Protector of the universe santah One who is expressed through saintly men जीिनः jeevanah The life spark in all creatures पयविस्मथथतः paryavasthitah One who dwells everywhere अनन्तरूपः anantaroopah One of infinite forms अनन्तश्रीः anantashreeh Full of infinite glories सजतमन्युः jitamanyuh One who has no anger भयापहः bhayapahah One who destroys all fears चतुरश्रः chaturashrah One who deals squarely गभीरात्मा gabheeraatmaa Too deep to be fathomed न्तः 114 सिसदशः vidishah One who is unique in His giving व्यासदशः vyaadishah One who is unique in His commanding power सदशः dishah One who advises and gives knowledge अनासदः anaadih One who is the first cause भूभूविः bhoor-bhuvo The substratum of the earth लक्ष्मीः lakshmeeh The glory of the universe suveerah One who moves through various ways रुसचरािंगदः ruchiraangadah One who wears resplendent shoulder caps जननः jananah He who delivers all living creatures जनजन्मासदः jana-janmaadir The cause of the birth of all creatures भीमः bheemah Terrible form भीमपराक्रमः bheema-paraakramah One whose prowess is fearful to His enemies आिारसनलयः aadhaaranilayah The fundamental sustainer अिाता adhaataa Above whom there is no other to command पुष्पहा ः pushpahaasah He who shines like an opening flower ुिीरः 115 प्रजागरः prajaagarah Ever-awakened ऊध्ववगः oordhvagah One who is on top of everything satpathaachaarah One who walks the path of truth प्राणदः praanadah Giver of life प्रणिः pranavah Omkara पणः panah The supreme universal manager प्रमाणमॅ् pramaanam He whose form is the Vedas प्राणसनलयः praananilayah He in whom all prana is established प्राणभृतॅ् praanibhrit He who rules over all pranas प्राणजीिनः praanajeevanah He who maintains the life-breath in all living creatures तत्त्वमॅ् tattvam The reality तत्त्वसिदॅ् tattvavit One who has realised the reality एकात्मा ekaatmaa The one self जन्ममृत्युजरासतगः janma-mrityu-jaraatigah One who knows no birth, death or old age in Himself भूभुविःस्विरुः bhoor-bhuvah svas-taruh The tree of the three worlds (bhoo=terrestrial, svah=celestial त्पथाचारः 116 and bhuvah=the world in between) तारः taarah One who helps all to cross over savitaa The father of all प्रसपतामहः prapitaamahah The father of the father of beings (Brahma) यज्ञः yajnah One whose very nature is yajna यज्ञपसतः yajnapatih The Lord of all yajnas यज्वा yajvaa The one who performs yajna यज्ञािंगः yajnaangah One whose limbs are the things employed in yajna यज्ञिाहनः yajnavaahanah One who fulfils yajnas in complete यज्ञभृदॅ् yajnabhrid The ruler of the yajanas यज्ञकृतॅ् yajnakrit One who performs yajna यज्ञी yajnee Enjoyer of yajnas यज्ञभुकॅ् yajnabhuk Receiver of all that is offered यज्ञ ािनः yajnasaadhanah One who fulfils all yajnas यज्ञान्तकृतॅ् yajnaantakrit One who performs the concluding act of the yajna सिताः 117 यज्ञगुह्यमॅ् yajnaguhyam The person to be realised by yajna अन्नमॅ् annam One who is food अन्नादः annaadah One who eats the food आत्मयोसनः aatmayonih The uncaused cause स्वयिंजातः svayamjaatah Self-born िैखानः vaikhaanah The one who cut through the earth ामगायनः saamagaayanah  One who sings the sama songs  one who loves hearing saama chants दे िकीनन्दनः devakee-nandanah Son of Devaki स्रिा srashtaa Creator सितीशः kshiteeshah The Lord of the earth पापनाशनः paapa-naashanah Destroyer of sin शिंखभृतॅ् sankha-bhrit One who has the divine Pancajanya नन्दकी nandakee One who holds the Nandaka sword चक्री chakree Carrier of Sudarsana 118 शाङ्गविन्वा shaarnga-dhanvaa One who aims His shaarnga bow गदािरः gadaadharah Carrier of Kaumodaki club रथािंगपासणः rathaanga-paanih अिोभ्यः िवप्रहरणायुिः  One who has the wheel of a chariot as His weapon  One with the strings of the chariot in his hands akshobhyah One who cannot be annoyed by anyone sarva-praharanaayudhah He who has all implements for all kinds of assault and fight The 108 Names of Goddess Durga ॐ कात्यायनाय सिद्महे कन्याकुमारी िीमही तन्नो दु गी प्रकोद्यै त Om Kaatyaayanaaya vidmahe Kanyaakumaari dhiimahi Tanno durgih pracodayaat We know the daughter of Maharishi Kaayaayana We meditate on the virgin girl May the unconquerable one move us  Aadya: The primordial reality  Aarya: The Goddess 119  Abhavya: The fearful Goddess  Aeindri: The one who is powered Lord Indra  Agnijwala: The one who is capable of spewing fire  Ahankara: The one who is full of pride  Ameyaa: The one who is beyond any measure  Anantaa: The one who is infinite and immeasurable  Aja: The one who has no birth  Anekashastrahasta: The possessor of a many weaponed hand  AnekastraDhaarini: The one who holds multiple weapons  Anekavarna: The one who has multiple complexions  Aparna: The one who abstains from eating even leaves while fasting  Apraudha: The one who never ages  Bahula: The one who has diverse forms and manifestations  Bahulaprema: The one who is loved by all  Balaprada: The giver of strength  Bhavini: The beautiful one  Bhavya: The one who stands for the future  Bhadrakaali: The gentle form of Goddess Kali  Bhavani: The mother of the universe  Bhavamochani: The one who is the liberator of the universe  Bhavaprita: The one who is adored by the entire universe  Bhavya: The one who has magnificence  Brahmi: The one who has the power of Lord Brahma 120  Brahmavadini: The one who is omnipresent  Buddhi: The embodiment of intelligence  Buddhida: The one who bestows wisdom  Chamunda: The killer of the demons called Chanda and Munda  Chandi: The fearful form of Durga  Chandraghanta: The one who has mighty bells  Chinta: The one who takes care of tension  Chita: The one who prepares the death-bed  Chiti: The one who has a mind that thinks  Chitra: The one with the quality of being picturesque  Chittarupa: The one who is in a state of thought  Dakshakanya: The one known to be the daughter of Daksha  Dakshayajñavinaashini: The one who interrupts the sacrifice of Daksha  Devamata: The one who is known as the Mother Goddess  Durga: The one who is unconquerable  Ekakanya: The one who is known to be the girl child  Ghorarupa: The one who has an aggressive outlook  Gyaana: The one who is the embodiment of knowledge  Jalodari: The one who is the abode of the ethereal universe  Jaya: The one who emerges as the victorious  Kaalaratri: The Goddess who is black like night  Kaishori : The one who is an adolescent  Kalamanjiiraranjini: The one who wears a musical anklet 121  Karaali: The one who is violent  Katyayani: The one who is worshipped by sage Katyanan  Kaumaari: The one who is an adolescent  Komaari: The one known to be a beautiful adolescent  Kriya: The one who is in action  Krooraa: The one who is murderous on demons  Lakshmi: The Goddess of Wealth  Maheshwari: The one who possesses the power of Lord Mahesha  Maatangi: The Goddess of Matanga  Madhu Kaitabha Hantri: The one who killed the demon-duo Madhu and Kaitabha  Mahaabala: The one who has immense strength  Mahatapa: The one with severe penance  Mahishasura Mardini: The destroyer of the bull-demon Mahishaasura  Mahodari: The one who has a huge belly which stores the universe  Manah: The one with a mind  Matangamunipujita: The one who is worshipped by the Sage Matanga  Muktakesha: The one who flaunts open tresses  Narayani: The one known to be the destructive aspect of Lord Narayana (Brahma)  Nishumbha Shumbha Hanani: The killer of the demon-brothers Shumbha Nishumbha  Nitya: The one known as The Eternal  Paatala: The one with the color red  Paatalavati: The one who is clothed in red  Parameshvari: The one known as the Ultimate Goddess 122  Pattaambaraparidhaana: The one who wears a dress made out of leather  Pinaakadharini: The one who holds the trident of Shiva  Pratyaksha: The one who is original  Praudha: The one who is old  Purushaakriti: The one who takes the shape of a man  Ratnapriya: The one who is adorned or loved by jewels  Raudramukhi: The one who has a frightening face like the destroyer Rudra  Saadhvi: The one who is self-confident  Sadagati: The one who is always in motion, bestowing Moksha (salvation)  Sarvaastradhaarini: The one who possesses all the missile weapons  Sarvadaanavaghaatini: The one who possesses the power to kill all the demons  Sarvamantramayi: The one who possesses all the instruments of thought  Sarvashaastramayi: The one who is skillful in all theories  Sarvasuravinasha: The one who is the destroyer of all demons  Sarvavahanavahana: The one who rides all vehicles  Sarvavidya: The one who is knowledgeable  Sati: The one who got burned alive  Satta: The one who is above all beings  Satya: The one who resembles truth  Satyanandasvarupini: The one who has the form of eternal bliss  Savitri: The one who is the daughter of the Sun God Savitri  Shaambhavi: The one who is the companion of Shambhu  Shivadooti: The one who is the ambassador of Lord Shiva 123  Shooldharini: The one who holds a monodent  Sundari: The one who is gorgeous  Sursundari: The one who is extremely beautiful  Tapasvini: The one who is engaged in repentance  Trinetra: The one who has three-eyes  Vaarahi: The one who rides on Varaah  Vaishnavi: The one who is invincible  Vandurga: The one known as the Goddess of Forests  Vikrama: The one who is violent  Vimalauttkarshini: The one who provides joy  Vishnumaya: The one who is the charm of Lord Vishnu  Vriddhamaata: The one known as the old mother  Yati: The one who renounces the world or the ascetic  Yuvati: The one who is a young woman The Twelve Main Names of Lord Ganesha  Sumukha: The very graceful Lord  Ekadanta: The Lord who has only one tusk  Kapila: The Lord of a tawny color  Gajakarna: The Lord with elephant ears  Lambodara: The Lord with a prominent belly  Vikata: The Misshapen  Vighnanaasaka: The Lord destroyer of obstacles  Ganaadhipa: The Lord Protector of the Gana  Ganaadhyaksha: The Minister of the Gana  Bhaalachandra: The Lord who wears the moon crescent on his head  Gajaanana: The Lord with an elephant face.  Dhuumraketu: The Lord of a smoky color with two arms riding on a blue horse, Ruler of the Kali Yuga 124 Lakshmi Sahasranamam ॐ श्री महालक्ष्म्म्यै च सिद्महे सिष्ु प ै च िीमसह तन्नो लक्ष्मी प्रचोदयातॅ् Om Shree Mahalakshmyai Cha Vidmahe Vishnu Patnyai Cha Dheemahi Tanno Lakshmi Prachodayat Om, Let me ponder the best goddess, Who is the spouse of Lord Vishnu, Give me higher keenness, And let Goddess Lakshmi light up my mind. 1) ॐ सनत्यागतायै नमः। – Nityagata – The Goddess Who keeps on Traveling 2) ॐ अनन्तसनत्यायै नमः। – Anantanitya – The Goddess Who is Endless and is Forever 3) ॐ नस्मन्दन्यै नमः। – Nandini – The Goddess Who was the Daughter of Nandagopa 4) ॐ जनरञ्जन्यै नमः। – Janaranjani – The Goddess Who Makes People Happy 5) ॐ सनत्यप्रकासशन्यै नमः। – Nitya Prakashini – The Goddess Who Shines Permanently 6) ॐ स्वप्रकाशस्वरूसपण्यै नमः। – Swaprakasha swaroopini – The Goddess Who is Naturally Shining 7) ॐ महालक्ष्म्म्यै नमः। – Maha Lakshmi – The Goddess Who is the Great Lakshmi 8) ॐ महाकाल्यै नमः। – Mahakali – The Goddess Who is Black in Colour 9) ॐ महाकन्यायै नमः। – Mahakanya – The Goddess Who is the Great Virgin 10) ॐ रस्वत्यै नमः। – Saraswati – The Goddess of Knowledge, Music and the Arts 11) ॐ भोगिैभि न्धा ै नमः। – Bhoga-vaibhava-sandhatri – The Goddess Who Gives Pleasure and Wealth 12) ॐ भक्तानुग्रहकाररण्यै नमः। – Bhaktanugrahakarini – The Goddess Who Blesses her Devotees 13) ॐ ईशािास्यायै नमः। – Eeshavasya – The Goddess Who is Everywhere 14) ॐ महामायायै नमः। – Mahamaya – The Goddess Who is the Great Enchantress 125 15) ॐ महादे व्यै नमः। – Mahadevi – The One Who is the Great Goddess 16) ॐ महे श्वयै नमः। – Maheshwari – The Goddess Who is the Wife of Great Shiva 17) ॐ हृल्लेखायै नमः। – Hrullekha – The Goddess Who is in Letter Hreem 18) ॐ परमायै नमः। – Paramaa – The Goddess Who is the Greatest 19) ॐ शक्त्यै नमः। – Shakti – The Goddess Who is the Power 20) ॐ मातृकािीजरूसपण्यै नमः। – Matruka-beeja-roopini – The Goddess Who is Model Root Letter 21) ॐ सनत्यानन्दायै नमः। – Nithayananda – The Goddess Who is Forever Happy 22) ॐ सनत्यिोिायै नमः। – Nityabodha – The Goddess Who has Permanent Wisdom 23) ॐ नासदन्यै नमः। – Naadini – The Goddess Who Makes Musical Note 24) ॐ जन्मोसदन्यै नमः। – Janamodini – The Goddess Who Entertains People 25) ॐ त्यप्रत्यसयन्यै नमः। – Satya-pratyayani – The Goddess Who Believes in Truth 26) ॐ स्वप्रकाशात्मरूसपण्यै नमः। – Swaprakashatma-roopini – The Goddess Who Herself has a Shining Form 27) ॐ सिपुरायै नमः। – Tripura – The Goddess Who is the Wife of Shiva Who Destroyed the Three Cities 28) ॐ भैरव्यै नमः। – Bhairavi – The Goddess Who has a Fearful Form 29) ॐ सिद्यायै नमः। – Vidyaa – The Goddess Who is Knowledge 30) ॐ हिं ायै नमः। – Hamsaa – The Goddess Who is the “Hamsa” chant 31) ॐ िागीश्वयै नमः। – Vagishwari – The Goddess Who is the Goddess of Words 32) ॐ सशिायै नमः। – Shivaa – The Goddess Who is the Consort of Lord Shiva 33) ॐ िाग्दे व्यै नमः। – Vagdevi – The One Who is the Goddess of Words 34) ॐ महारा ै नमः। – Maharatri – The Goddess Who is the Night Before the Deluge 35) ॐ कालरा ै नमः। – Kalaratri – The Goddess Who is the Night Before Death 36) ॐ सिलोचनायै नमः। – Trilochana – The Goddess Who has Three Eyes 37) ॐ भद्रकाल्यै नमः। – Bhadrakali – The Goddess Who is the Kali Who Protects 38) ॐ कराल्यै नमः। – Karali – The Goddess Who is Fearsome 39) ॐ महाकाल्यै नमः। – Mahakali – The Goddess Who Swallows Time 40) ॐ सतलोत्तमायै नमः। – Tilottama – The Goddess Whose Every Atom is Pretty 41) ॐ काल्यै नमः। – Kali – The Goddess Who is Black 126 42) ॐ करालिक्त्रान्तायै नमः। – Karalavaktranta – The Goddess Who has a Horrifying Mouth 43) ॐ कामाশै नमः। – Kamakshi – The Goddess Who Fulfills Desires by Her Eyes 44) ॐ कामदायै नमः। – Kamada – The Goddess Who Fulfills Desires 45) ॐ शुभायै नमः। – Shubha – The Goddess Who is Auspicious 46) ॐ चस्मण्डकायै नमः। – Chandika – The Goddess Who has Great Anger Adi Lakshmi The First manifestation of Lakshmi Dhanya Lakshmi Granary Wealth Veera Lakshmi Wealth of Courage Gaja Lakshmi Elephants spraying water, wealth of fertility, rains and food. Santana Lakshmi Wealth of Continuity, Progeny Vidya Lakshmi Wealth of Knowledge and Wisdom Vijaya Lakshmi Wealth of Victory Aishwarya Lakshmi Wealth of prosperity and fortune 47) ॐ चण्डरुपेशायै नमः। – Chandarupesha – The Goddess Who has a Fearsome Form 48) ॐ चामुण्डायै नमः। – Chamunda – The Goddess Who Killed Chanda and Munda 49) ॐ चक्रिाररण्यै नमः। – Chakradharini – The Goddess Who is Armed with a Wheel 50) ॐ िैलोक्यजनन्यै नमः। – Trailokyajanani – The Goddess Who has Won Over the Three Worlds 127 51) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess Who Makes Things Move 52) ॐ िैलोक्यसिजयोत्तमायै नमः। – Trailokya vijayottama – The Goddess Who is the First Among Those Who Won Over the Three Worlds 53) ॐ स द्धलक्ष्म्म्यै नमः। – Siddhalakshmi – The Goddess Who Grants Occult Powers 54) ॐ सक्रयालक्ष्म्म्यै नमः। – Kriyalakshmi – The Goddess Who is Behind All Actions 55) ॐ मोिलक्ष्म्म्यै नमः। – Moksha lakshmi – The Goddess Who is the Lakshmi Giving Salvation 56) ॐ प्र ासदन्यै नमः। – Prasadini – The Goddess Who Becomes Pleased with Devotees 57) ॐ उमायै नमः। – Uma – The Goddess Who is the Daughter of Himavan 58) ॐ भगित्यै नमः। – Bhagawati – The Goddess Who is the Goddess with All Types of Wealth 59) ॐ दु गावयै नमः। – Durga – The Goddess Who Killed Durgamasura 60) ॐ चान्द्रॅ्यै नमः। – Chaandri – The Goddess Who Shines Like the Moon 61) ॐ दािायण्यै नमः। – Dakshayani – The Goddess Who is the Daughter of Daksha 62) ॐ सशिायै नमः। – Shivaa – The Goddess Who is Extremely Peaceful 63) ॐ प्रत्यसङ्गरायै नमः। – Pratyangira – The Goddess Who Took the Form of the Fearsome Atharvana Bhadrakali 64) ॐ िरायै नमः। – Dharaa – The Goddess Who Carries (or) Who is Earth 65) ॐ िेलायै नमः। – Velaa – The Goddess Who is in the Edge of Time 66) ॐ लोकमािे नमः। – Lokamata – The Goddess Who is the Mother of the World 67) ॐ हररसप्रयायै नमः। – Haripriya – The Goddess Who is Loved by Vishnu 68) ॐ पािवत्यै नमः। – Parvati – The Goddess Who is the Daughter of the Mountain 69) ॐ परमायै नमः। – Paramaa – The Goddess is the First Among Everything 70) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 71) ॐ ब्रह्मसिद्याप्रदासयन्यै नमः। – Brahmavidya-pradayini – The Goddess Who Grants Knowledge of God 72) ॐ अरूपायै नमः। – Aroopa – The Goddess Who does Not have Any Form 73) ॐ िहुरूपायै नमः। – Bahuroopa – The Goddess Who has Several Forms 128 74) ॐ सिरूपायै नमः। – Viroopa – The Goddess Who has a Horrible Form of Durga 75) ॐ सिश्वरूसपण्यै नमः। – Viswaroopini – The Goddess Whose Form is the Universe 76) ॐ पञ्चभूतास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Panchabhootatmika – The Goddess Who is the Soul of the Five Elements 77) ॐ िाण्यै नमः। – Vani – The Goddess Who Plays Veena 78) ॐ पञ्चभूतास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Panchabhootatmika – The Goddess Who is the Soul of the Five Elements 79) ॐ परायै नमः। – Paraa – The Goddess Who is Above the Five Elements 80) ॐ कासलियै नमः। – Kalika – The One Who is the Goddess of Time 81) ॐ पसञ्चकायै नमः। – Panchika – The Goddess Who is the World Spread Through the Five Elements 82) ॐ िा म्यै नमः। – Vagmi – The Goddess Who Controls Words 83) ॐ हसिषे नमः। – Havi – The Goddess Who is Cooked Rice and Ghee to be Offered in the Fire 84) ॐ प्रत्यसिदे ितायै नमः। – Pratyadhidevata – The One Who Makes the Mind and Body Work as its Goddess 85) ॐ दे िमािे नमः। – Devamata – The Goddess Who is the Mother of Devas 86) ॐ ुरेशानायै नमः। – Sureshana – The Goddess of the Devas 87) ॐ िेदगभावयै नमः। – Vedagarbha – The Goddess is the origin of the Vedas 88) ॐ अस्मम्बकायै नमः। – Ambika – The Goddess Who is the Mother 89) ॐ िृतये नमः। – Dhriti – The Goddess Who is the Courage 90) ॐ ङ्खॅ्ख्यायै नमः। – Sankhya – The Goddess Who is the Numbers 91) ॐ जातये नमः। – Jaati – The Goddess Who Lives as All Castes and Creeds 92) ॐ सक्रयाशक्त्यै नमः। – Kriyashakti – The Goddess Who is the Power Behind Action 93) ॐ प्रकृत्यै नमः। – Prakruti – The Goddess Who is the Nature 94) ॐ मोसहन्यै नमः। – Mohini – The Goddess Who Bewitches 95) ॐ मह्यै नमः। – Mahi – The Goddess Who is the Earth 96) ॐ यज्ञसिद्यायै नमः। – Yajnavidya – The Goddess Who is the Science of Yajna 97) ॐ महासिद्यायै नमः। – Mahavidya – The Goddess Who is the Greatest Knowledge 98) ॐ गुह्यसिद्यायै नमः। – Guhyavidya – The Goddess Who is the Secret Knowledge 99) ॐ सिभाियै नमः। – Vibhavari – The Goddess Who Drives Away Darkness 129 100) ॐ ज्योसत त्यै नमः। – Jyotishmati – The Goddess Who Possesses Light 101) ॐ महामािे नमः। – Mahamata – The Goddess Who is the Great Mother 102) ॐ िवमन्त्रफलप्रदायै नमः। – Sarva-mantra-phalaprada – The Goddess Who Makes All Mantras Yield Results 103) ॐ दारर ध्विं स न्यै नमः। – Daridrya dhvamsini – The Goddess Who Destroys Poverty 104) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 105) ॐ हृदयग्रस्म भे सदन्यै नमः। – Hridaya-granthi-bhedini – The Goddess Who Breaks the Knot of Heart 106) ॐ हस्रासदत्य ङ्काशायै नमः। – Sahasraditya-sankasha – The Goddess Who is Like One Thousand Suns 107) ॐ चस्मन्द्रकायै नमः। – Chandrika – The Goddess Who is Like the Light of Moon 108) ॐ चन्द्ररूसपण्यै नमः। – Chandra roopini – The Goddess Who has the Form of Moon 109) ॐ गाय ै नमः। – Gayatri – The Goddess Who is Gayathri Mantra 110) ॐ ोम म्भूत्यै नमः। – Soma sambhuti – The Goddess Who Wears the Crescent 111) ॐ ासि ै नमः। – Savitri – The Goddess Who Gave Birth to Vedas 112) ॐ प्रणिास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Pranavatmika – The Goddess Who is the Soul of Pranava 113) ॐ शाङ्कयै नमः। – Shaankari – The Goddess Who is the Consort of Shiva 114) ॐ िैष्व्यै नमः। – Vaishnavi – The Goddess Who is the Consort of Vishnu 115) ॐ ब्राह्मयै नमः। – Brahmi – The Goddess Who is the Aspect of Brahma 116) ॐ िवदेिनमस्कृतायै नमः। – Sarvadeva-namaskrita – The Goddess Who is Saluted by All Devas 117) ॐ ेव्यदु गाव यै नमः। – Sevyadurga – The Goddess Who is Durga Who Should be Saluted 118) ॐ कुिेराশै नमः। – Kuberakshi – The Goddess Who by Her Mere Glance can Make a Man Rich 119) ॐ करिीरसनिास न्यै नमः। – Karaveera nivasini – The Goddess Who lives in Nerium Oleander (Kaner) Flowers 120) ॐ जयायै नमः। – Jaya – The Goddess Who is Victorious 121) ॐ सिजयायै नमः। – Vijaya – The Goddess Who is Ever Victorious 122) ॐ जयन्त्यै नमः। – Jayanti – The Goddess Who Always Wins Everywhere 123) ॐ अपरासजतायै नमः। – Aparajita – The Goddess Who Cannot be Defeated 130 124) ॐ कुस्म कायै नमः। – Kubjika – The Goddess Who is Curled up and Sleeping 125) ॐ कासलकायै नमः। – Kalika – The Goddess Who is in the Form of Kali 126) ॐ शाथ ै नमः। – Shastri – The Goddess Who Rules Over Knowledge 127) ॐ सिनापुिकिाररण्यै नमः। – Veenapustaka dharini – The Goddess Who Carried a Book and a Veena 128) ॐ िवज्ञशक्त्यै नमः। – Sarvagya shakti – The Goddess Who is Victorious 129) ॐ श्रीशक्त्यै नमः। – Sri Shakti – The Goddess Who is Victorious 130) ॐ ब्रह्मसिष्ुसशिास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Brahma Vishnu Shivatmika – The Goddess Who is Victorious 131) ॐ इडासपङ्गसलकामध्यमृणाली-तन्तुरूसपण्यै नमः। – Ida-pingalika-madhya-mrinali-tanturoopini – The Goddess Who goes in Between Ida and Pingala and Reaches the Sahasrara 132) ॐ यज्ञेशान्यै नमः। – Yagyeshaani – The Goddess Who Rules Over Yajnas 133) ॐ प्रथायै नमः। – Pratha – The Goddess Who is Famous 134) ॐ दीिायै नमः। – Diksha – The Goddess Who Gives You License to do Yajna 135) ॐ दसिणायै नमः। – Dakshina – The Goddess Who is an Expert 136) ॐ िवमोसहन्यै नमः। – Sarva Mohini – The Goddess Who is Prettier than All 137) ॐ अिाङ्गयोसगन्यै नमः। – Ashtanga yogini – The Goddess Who can be Seen by Eight Fold Yoga 138) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 139) ॐ सनिीजध्यानगोचरायै नमः। – Nirbeeja-dhyana-gocharaa – The Goddess Who is Visible to Those Who Meditate Using Yoga 140) ॐ िवतीथवस्मथथतायै नमः। – Sarvatirtha-sthitaa – The Goddess Who is in All Sacred Waters 141) ॐ शुद्धायै नमः। – Shuddha – The Goddess Who is Eternally Pure 142) ॐ िवपिवतिास न्यै नमः। – Sarva parvata vasini – The Goddess Who Lives on All Mountains 143) ॐ िेदशास्त्रप्रमायै नमः। – Veda Shashtraprama – The Goddess Who Throws Light on Vedas and Sasthras 144) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 145) ॐ षडङ्गासदपदक्रमायै नमः। – Shadangadi pada krama – The Goddess Who Codifies the Six Branches of Vedas-Siksha, Chandas, Nirukta, Jyotisha, Vyakarana and Kalpa 146) ॐ सशिायै नमः। – Shivaa – The Goddess Who is Auspicious 147) ॐ िा ै नमः। – Dhatri – The Goddess Who Gives 131 148) ॐ शुभानन्दायै नमः। – Shubhananda – The Goddess Who is Auspiciously Happy 149) ॐ यज्ञकमवस्वरूसपण्यै नमः। – Yajnakarma svaroopini – The Goddess Who is the Form of Carrying Out of Fire Sacrifices 150) ॐ व्रसतन्यै नमः। – Vratini – The Goddess Who does Penance 151) ॐ मेनकायै नमः। – Menaka – The Goddess Who is the Daughter of Mena 152) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 153) ॐ ब्रह्माण्यै नमः। – Brahmani – The Goddess Who is the Power of Brahma 154) ॐ ब्रह्मचाररण्यै नमः। – Sarvatirtha – The Goddess Who Meditates on Brahman 155) ॐ एकािरपरायै नमः। – Ekaksharapara – The Goddess Who Likes Om 156) ॐ तारायै नमः। – Tara – The Goddess Who Helps to Cross the Sea of Misery 157) ॐ भििन्धसिनासशन्यै नमः। – Bhava bandha vinashini – The Goddess Who Destroys Attachment to Domestic Life 158) ॐ सिश्वम्भरायै नमः। – Vishwambhara – The Goddess Who Supports the Universe 159) ॐ िरािारायै नमः। – Dharaadhaaraa – The Goddess Who Supports the Earth 160) ॐ सनरािारायै नमः। – Niradhara – The Goddess Who does not Have Any Support 161) ॐ असिकस्वरायै नमः। – Adhikasvaraa – The Goddess Who is Beyond Description 162) ॐ राकायै नमः। – Raka – The Goddess Who is Like the Full Moon 163) ॐ कु े नमः। – Kuhu – The One Who is the Goddess of New Moon Day 164) ॐ अमािास्यायै नमः। – Amavasya – The Goddess Who is the New Moon Day 165) ॐ पूसणवमायै नमः। – Poornima – The Goddess Who is the Full Moon Day 166) ॐ अनुमत्यै नमः। – Anumati – The Goddess Who Permits 167) ॐ दॅ्युत्ये नमः। – Dyuti – The Goddess Who is the Form of Light 168) ॐ स नीिाल्यै नमः। – Sinivali – The Goddess Who is One Day Previous to New Moon Day 169) ॐ सशिायै नमः। – Shivaa – The Goddess Who is the Consort of Shiva 170) ॐ अिश्यायै नमः। – Avashyaa – The Goddess Who Attracts 171) ॐ िैश्वादे व्यै नमः। – Vaishvadevi – The Goddess Who is the Form of Vishva Devas 172) ॐ सपशङ्गीलायै नमः। – Pishangila – The Goddess Who has a Very Soft Body 132 173) ॐ सप लायै नमः। – Pippalaa – The Goddess Who is the Form of Banyan Tree 174) ॐ सिशालाশै नमः। – Vishalakshi – The Goddess Who has Broad Eyes 175) ॐ रिोघ्नयै नमः। – Rakshoghni – The Goddess Who is the Fire that Protects 176) ॐ िृसिकाररण्यै नमः। – Vrishti kaarini – The Goddess Who is the Reason of Rain 177) ॐ दु िसिद्रासिण्यै नमः। – Dushta vidravini – The Goddess Who Drives Away Bad People 178) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 179) ॐ िोपद्रिनासशन्यै नमः। – Sarvopadrava nashini – The Goddess Who Destroys All Type of Troubles 180) ॐ शारदायै नमः। – Sharada – The Goddess Who Gives Wisdom 181) ॐ शर न्धानायै नमः। – Sharasandhaana – The Goddess Who is the Power of Sending Arrows Using the Bow 182) ॐ िवशस्त्रस्वरूसपण्यै नमः। – Sarva Shastra svaroopini – The Goddess Who is the Form of All Weapons 183) ॐ युद्धमध्यस्मथथतायै नमः। – Yuddha madhya sthita – The Goddess Who is in the Middle of the Battle 184) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 185) ॐ िवभूतप्रभञ्जन्यै नमः। – Sarva bhoota bhanjani – The Goddess Who Destroys All Evil Spirits 186) ॐ अयुद्धायै नमः। – Ayuddha – The Goddess Who does not Participate in a War 187) ॐ युद्धरूपायै नमः। – Yuddharoopa – The Goddess Who is the Form of Battle 188) ॐ शान्तायै नमः। – Shanta – The Goddess Who is Peaceful 189) ॐ शास्मन्तस्वरूसपण्यै नमः। – Shanti svaroopini – The Goddess Who is the Personification of Peace 190) ॐ गङ्गायै नमः। – Ganga – The Goddess Who is in the Form of Ganges 191) ॐ रस्वत्यै नमः। – Saraswati – The Goddess Who is in the Form of Saraswati 192) ॐ िेण्यै नमः। – Veni – The Goddess Who is the Braid 193) ॐ यमुनायै नमः। – Yamuna – The Goddess Who is the River Yamuna 194) ॐ नमवदायै नमः। – Narmada – The Goddess Who is the River Narmada 195) ॐ आपगायै नमः। – Aapaga – The Goddess Who was Once a River 196) ॐ मुद्रि नािा ायै नमः। – Samudravasanaa vaasaa – The Goddess Who Lives in Between the Seas 197) ॐ ब्रह्माण्डश्रेसणमेखलायै नमः। – Brahmanda shreni mekhala – The Goddess Who Wears the Universe as Hip Belt 133 198) ॐ पञ्चिक्त्रायै नमः। – Panchavaktra – The Goddess Who has Five Faces 199) ॐ दशभुजायै नमः। – Dasabhuja – The Goddess Who has Ten Hands 200) ॐ शुद्धस्फसटक सन्नभायै नमः। – Shuddha sphatika sannibha – The Goddess Who is Like a Clear Crystal लक्ष्मी िीर मुद्रा रजा तनया श्री रिं गा िमेश्वरी दा ी भूत मा ता दे िसनतामॅ् लोसकका दीपािंकुरम श्रीमान मण्ड कटक ल सिभाि ब्रह्मेन्द्र गिंगािरमॅ् तिम िैलोक्य कुडुिं सिनेमॅ् िवस्य िन्दे मुकुन्द सप्रयामॅ् Lakshmi Ksheera Samudra Raaja Tanaya Sree Ranga Dhaameshvari Daasi Bhootha Samasata Deva Vanithaam Lokaika Deepankuram Sreeman Manda Kataaksha Labdha Vibhava Brahmendra Gangaadharam Tvaam Trailokya Kudumbineem Sarasijam Vande Mukunda Priyaam Goddess Lakshmi, who is the daughter of the ruler of the expanse of milk, whose dwelling place is Srirangam with Lord Ranganatha Who is served by all the perfect women in paradise Who is the managing light for the world Who has acquired the supported (kept, never-ending) look (Grace) from Brahma Indra and Shiva, whose homestead is the three universes (Bhu, Bhuva, Suvaha) – I offer my surrenders to Thee, the adored of Lord Krishna (Mukunda) 201) ॐ रक्तायै नमः। – Rakta – The Goddess Who is of Blood Red Colour 202) ॐ कृष्ायै नमः। – Krishna – The Goddess Who is of Black Colour 134 203) ॐ ीतायै नमः। – Sita – The Goddess Who is of White Colour 204) ॐ पीतायै नमः। – Pita – The Goddess Who is of Yellow Colour 205) ॐ िविणाव यै नमः। – Sarvavarna – The Goddess Who is of All Colours 206) ॐ सनरीश्वयै नमः। – Nireeshwari – The One Who does not have Any Other Goddess 207) ॐ कासलकायै नमः। – Kalika – The Goddess Who is Kali 208) ॐ चसक्रकायै नमः। – Chakrika – The Goddess Who is in Sri Chakra 209) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 210) ॐ त्यायै नमः। – Satya – The Goddess Who is Truth 211) ॐ िटु कायै नमः। – Vatuka – The Goddess Who is Always a Lass 212) ॐ स्मथथतायै नमः। – Sthita – The Goddess Who is Stable 213) ॐ तरुण्यै नमः। – Taruni – The Goddess Who is a Lass 214) ॐ िारुण्यै नमः। – Vaaruni – The Goddess Who is the Power of Varuna 215) ॐ नायै नमः। – Nari – The One Who is a Woman 216) ॐ ज्येष्ठादे व्यै नमः। – Jyeshtha-devi – The One Who is Elder Goddess 217) ॐ ुरेश्वयै नमः। – Sureshwari – The One Who is the Goddess of Devas 218) ॐ सिश्वम्भरायै नमः। – Vishwambhara – The Goddess Who Wears the Universe as Cloth 219) ॐ िरायै नमः। – Dhara – The Goddess Who is Earth 220) ॐ क ै नमः। – Kartri – The Goddess Who is the Doer 221) ॐ गलागवलसिभञ्जन्यै नमः। – Galargala Vibhanjini – The Goddess Who Breaks Problems 222) ॐ न्ध्यायै नमः। – Sandhya – The Goddess Who is Dawn, Dusk and Noon 223) ॐ राियै नमः। – Ratri – The Goddess Who is Night 224) ॐ सदिे नमः। – Diva – The Goddess Who is Day Time 225) ॐ ज्यो ायै नमः। – Jyotsna – The Goddess Who is the Night Lit by Full Moon 226) ॐ कलायै नमः। – Kala – The Goddess Who is the Crescent 227) ॐ काष्ठायै नमः। – Kashtha – The Goddess Who is Quarter of the World 228) ॐ सनमेसषकायै नमः। – Nimeshika – The Goddess Who does Everything in a Nimisha (Time Between Opening and Closing of Eye) 135 229) ॐ उव्यै नमः। – Urvi – The Goddess Who is in the Form of Earth 230) ॐ कात्यायन्यै नमः। – Katyayani – The Goddess Who is the Daughter of Sage Katyayana 231) ॐ शुभ्रायै नमः। – Shubhra – The Goddess Who is White and Clean 232) ॐ िं ाराणविताररण्यै नमः। – Samsararna-vatarini – The Goddess Who Makes Us Cross the Forest of Domestic Life 233) ॐ कसपलायै नमः। – Kapilaa – The Goddess Who is the Wife of Sage Kapila 234) ॐ कीसलकायै नमः। – Kilika – The Goddess Who is the Axis of Everything 235) ॐ अशोकायै नमः। – Ahsoka – The Goddess Who is Never Sad 236) ॐ मस्मल्लकानिमासलकायै नमः। – Mallika-navamalika – The Goddess Who is Jasmine Flower 237) ॐ दे सिकायै नमः। – Devika – The One Who is the Goddess with a Form of a Child 238) ॐ नस्मन्दकायै नमः। – Nandika – The Goddess Who is the Daughter 239) ॐ शान्तायै नमः। – Shanta – The Goddess Who is Patient 240) ॐ भसञ्जकायै नमः। – Bhanjika – The Goddess Who Breaks 241) ॐ भयभसञ्जकायै नमः। – Bhayabhanjika – The Goddess Who Breaks Fear 242) ॐ कौसशक्यै नमः। – Kaushiki – The Goddess Who Came Out of the Hair of Parvati 243) ॐ िैसदक्यै नमः। – Vaidiki – The Goddess Who is Vedic in Form 244) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 245) ॐ ौयै नमः। – Sauri – The Goddess Who is the Power of Sun 246) ॐ रूपासिकायै नमः। – Roopadhika – The Goddess Who Transcends the Form 247) ॐ असतभायै नमः। – Atibha – The Goddess Who has Relatively More Light 248) ॐ सदग्वस्त्रायै नमः। – Digvastra – The Goddess Who Wears the Directions as Cloth 249) ॐ नििस्त्रायै नमः। – Navavastra – The Goddess Who Wears New Cloths 250) ॐ कन्यकायै नमः। – Kanyaka – The Goddess Who is An Unmarried Girl 251) ॐ कमलोद्भिायै नमः। – Kamalodbhava – The Goddess Who Was Born Out of Lotus 252) ॐ सश्रयै नमः। – Sri – The One Who is Goddess Lakshmi 253) ॐ ौम्यलिणायै नमः। – Saumyalakshana – The Goddess Who has Calm Look 254) ॐ अतीतदु गाव यै नमः। – Ateeta-Durga – The Goddess Who is Unapproachable in the Fort 136 255) ॐ ूिप्रिोसिकायै नमः। – Sutra-prabodhika – The Goddess Who Teaches Vedic Sutras 256) ॐ श्रद्धायै नमः। – Shraddhaa – The Goddess Who is Attentive 257) ॐ मेिायै नमः। – Medha – The Goddess Who is the Intelligence 258) ॐ कृत्ये नमः। – Kriti – The Goddess Who is the Composition 259) ॐ प्रज्ञायै नमः। – Pragya – The Goddess Who is the Conscience 260) ॐ िारणायै नमः। – Dharana – The Goddess Who is Understanding 261) ॐ कान्त्यै नमः। – Kanti – The Goddess Who is the Light 262) ॐ श्रुतये नमः। – Shruti – The Goddess Who is Vedas 263) ॐ िृतये नमः। – Smriti – The Goddess Who is the Guide to Vedas 264) ॐ िृतये नमः। – Dhriti – The Goddess Who is the Personification of Courage 265) ॐ िन्यायै नमः। – Dhanya – The Goddess Who has All Sort of Wealth 266) ॐ भूतये नमः। – Bhooti – The Goddess Who is the Cause of All Wealth 267) ॐ इियै नमः। – Ishti – The Goddess Who is the Fire Sacrifice 268) ॐ मनीसषण्यै नमः। – Manishini – The Goddess Who Gives Wisdom 269) ॐ सिरक्तये नमः। – Virakti – The Goddess Who is Detached 270) ॐ व्यासपन्यै नमः। – Vyapini – The Goddess Who is Spread Everywhere 271) ॐ मायायै नमः। – Maya – The Goddess Who is Illusion 272) ॐ िवमायाप्रभञ्जन्यै नमः। – Sarvamaya prabhanjani – The Goddess Who Breaks All Illusion 273) ॐ माहेन्द्रॅ्यै नमः। – Mahendri – The Goddess Who is Greater Than Indra 274) ॐ मस्मन्त्रण्यै नमः। – Mantrini – The One Who is the Goddess of All Chants 275) ॐ स िंह्यै नमः। – Simhi – The Goddess Who Assumes the Form of a Lion 276) ॐ इन्द्रजालस्वरूसपण्यै नमः। – Indrajala svaroopini – The Goddess Who is the Personification of Magic 277) ॐ अिथथाियसनमुवक्तायै नमः। – Avasthatraya-nirmukta – The Goddess Who is not Subject to Three Activities of Wake, Sleep and Dream 278) ॐ गुणियसििसजवतायै नमः। – Gunatraya-vivarjita – The Goddess Who is Beyond Three Qualities of Sattva, Rajas and Tamas 279) ॐ ईषणाियसनमुवक्तायै नमः। – Eeshanatraya-nirmukta – The Goddess Who does not Have the Three 137 Desires of Son, Wealth and Heaven 280) ॐ िवरोगसििसजवतायै नमः। – Sarvaroga-vivarjita – The Goddess Who Cures All Diseases 281) ॐ योसगध्यानान्तगम्यायै नमः। – Yogi-dhyananta-gamya – The Goddess Who is the Aim at the End of Yoga 282) ॐ योगध्यानपरायणायै नमः। – Sarvaroga – The Goddess Who Cures All Diseases 283) ॐ ियीसशखासिशेषज्ञायै नमः। – Trayi-shikha-visheshagya – The Goddess Who is an Expert in Three Vedas 284) ॐ िेदान्तज्ञानरूसपण्यै नमः। – Vedanta-gyana-roopini – The Goddess Who is the Form of the Experts in Vedanta 285) ॐ भारत्यै नमः। – Bharati – The Goddess Who Gives Form of Letter and Words to Knowledge 286) ॐ कमलायै नमः। – Kamala – The Goddess Who is as Pretty as a Lotus 287) ॐ भाषायै नमः। – Bhasha – The Goddess Who is the Language 288) ॐ पद्मायै नमः। – Padma – The Goddess Who was Born Out of a Lotus 289) ॐ पद्मित्यै नमः। – Padmavati – The Goddess Who Sits on a Lotus 290) ॐ कृतये नमः। – Kriti – The Goddess Who is the Result of Action 291) ॐ गौतम्यै नमः। – Gautami – The Goddess Who was Born as a Daughter of Sage Gautama 292) ॐ गोमत्यै नमः। – Gomati – The One Who is the River Gomati 293) ॐ गौयै नमः। – Gauri – The One Who is the Goddess Parvati 294) ॐ ईशानायै नमः। – Ishaani – The Goddess Who is Consort of Ishwara 295) ॐ हिं िासहन्यै नमः। – Hamsavahini – The Goddess Who Rides on a Swan 296) ॐ नारायण्यै नमः। – Narayani – The Goddess Who is the Refuge of Humans 297) ॐ प्रभािारायै नमः। – Prabhadhara – The Goddess Who is the Continuous Shower of Light 298) ॐ जा व्यै नमः। – Jahnavi – The Goddess Who is the Daughter of Sage Jahnu 299) ॐ शङ्करात्मजायै नमः। – Shankaratmaja – The Goddess Who has Shiva as Son 300) ॐ सचिघ਒ायै नमः। – Chitraghanta – The Goddess Who has Picturesque Neck 301) ॐ ुनन्दायै नमः। – Sunanda – The Goddess Who is with Happiness 302) ॐ सश्रयै नमः। – Sri – The Goddess Who Gives All Type of Wealth 303) ॐ मानव्यै नमः। – Manavi – The Goddess Who is Daughter of Manu 138 304) ॐ मनु म्भिायै नमः। – Manusambhava – The Goddess Who was Born to Manu 305) ॐ िस्मम्भन्यै नमः। – Stambhini – The Goddess Who is Very Stable 306) ॐ िोसभण्यै नमः। – Kshobhini – The Goddess Who Gets Agitated 307) ॐ मायै नमः। – Maari – The Goddess Who Kills Asuras 308) ॐ भ्रासमण्यै नमः। – Bhramini – The Goddess Who Makes the World Rotate 309) ॐ शिुमाररण्यै नमः। – Shatrumarini – The Goddess Who is the Killer of Her Enemies 310) ॐ मोसहन्यै नमः। – Mohini – The Goddess Who Bewitches 311) ॐ द्वे सषण्यै नमः। – Dweshini – The Goddess Who is the Power Behind Hating 312) ॐ िीरायै नमः। – Veera – The Goddess Who has Valour 313) ॐ अघोरायै नमः। – Aghoraa – The Goddess Who is Not Horrible 314) ॐ रुद्ररूसपण्यै नमः। – Rudraroopini – The Goddess Who has an Angry Form 315) ॐ रुद्रै कादसशन्यै नमः। – Rudraikadashini – The Goddess Who is in the Form of Eleven Rudras 316) ॐ पुण्यायै नमः। – Punyaa – The Goddess Who Appreciates Good Deeds 317) ॐ कल्याण्यै नमः। – Kalyani – The Goddess Who is Auspicious 318) ॐ लाभकाररण्यै नमः। – Labhakarini – The Goddess Who Causes Profit 319) ॐ दे िदु गाव यै नमः। – Devadurga – The Durga in the State of Wakefulness 320) ॐ महादु गाव यै नमः। – Maha Durga – The Durga Who is Sleeping 321) ॐ स्वप्नदु गाव यै नमः। – Swapnadurga – The Goddess Who is in the Dream State 322) ॐ अिभैरव्यै नमः। – Ashtabhairavi – The Goddess Who is Eight Bhairavis 323) ॐ ूयवचन्द्रासिरूपायै नमः। – Suryachadragni-roopa – The Goddess Who has Sun, Moon and Fire as eyes 324) ॐ ग्रहनििरूसपण्यै नमः। – Grahanakshatra roopini – The Goddess Who is the Form of Stars and Planets 325) ॐ सिन्दु नादकलातीतायै नमः। – Bindunada kalatita – The Goddess Who is in the Form of Dot and Sound 326) ॐ सिन्दु नादकलास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Bindunada kalatmika – The Goddess Who is is the Soul of Dot, Sound and Crescent 327) ॐ दशिायुजयाकारायै नमः। – Dashavayu jayakara – The Goddess Who Wins as the Ten Vayus 328) ॐ कलाषोडश िंयुतायै नमः। – Kala shodasha samyuta – The Goddess Who is with Sixteen crescents of the Moon 139 329) ॐ काश्यप्यै नमः। – Kashyapi – The Goddess Who is the Daughter of Sage Kasyapa 330) ॐ कमलायै नमः। – Kamala – The Goddess of Lotus 331) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 332) ॐ नादचक्रसनिास न्यै नमः। – Nadachakra nivasini – The Goddess Who Lives in Srichakra as well as in Sound 333) ॐ मृडािारायै नमः। – Mridadhara – The Goddess Who is the Foundation for Lord Shiva 334) ॐ स्मथथरायै नमः। – Sthiraa – The Goddess Who is Permanent 335) ॐ गुह्यायै नमः। – Guhya – The Goddess Who is Secret 336) ॐ दे सिकायै नमः। – Maha – The One Who is Like the Goddess 337) ॐ चक्ररूसपण्यै नमः। – Chakraroopini – The Goddess Who is the Form of Sri Chakra 338) ॐ असिद्यायै नमः। – Avidyaa – The Goddess Who is The Power Behind Ignorance 339) ॐ शािवयै नमः। – Sharvaree – The Goddess Who is the Form of Night 340) ॐ भुञ्जायै नमः। – Bhunjaa – The Goddess Who has Undergone All Pleasures 341) ॐ जम्भा ुरसनिसहव ण्यै नमः। – Jambhasura nibarhini – The Goddess Who Killed Jambhasura in the Form of Indra 342) ॐ श्रीकायायै नमः। – Srikaya – The Goddess Who was Born as Wealth 343) ॐ श्रीकलायै नमः। – Srikala – The Goddess Who Knows Auspicious Art Forms 344) ॐ शुभ्रायै नमः। – Shubhra – The Goddess Who is Neat 345) ॐ कमवसनमूवलकाररण्यै नमः। – Karma-nirmoola-karini – The Goddess Who Destroys All Accumulated Sins 346) ॐ आसदलक्ष्म्म्यै नमः। – Aadilakshmi – The Goddess Who is the Primeval Lakshmi 347) ॐ गुणािारायै नमः। – Gunaadharaa – The Goddess Who is the Stream of Good Qualities 348) ॐ पञ्चब्रह्मास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Panchabrahmathmika – The Goddess Who has the Five Gods Brahma, Vishnu, Easwara, Rudra and Sadashiva within herself 349) ॐ परायै नमः। – Paraa – The Goddess Who is Above Everything 350) ॐ श्रुतये नमः। – Shruti – The Goddess Who is the Vedas 351) ॐ ब्रह्ममुखािा ायै नमः। – Brahmamukhaavasaa – The Goddess Who is Saraswati Who Lives in the Face of Brahma 140 352) ॐ िव म्पसत्तरूसपण्यै नमः। – Sarvasampatti roopini – The Goddess Who is the Form of All Wealth 353) ॐ मृत ञ्जीसिन्यै नमः। – Mritasanjeevini – The Goddess Who Makes the Dead Alive 354) ॐ मै ै नमः। – Maitree – The Goddess Who has Friendship 355) ॐ कासमन्यै नमः। – Kaamini – The Goddess Who has Passion 356) ॐ कामिसजवतायै नमः। – Kamavarjita – The Goddess Who is Detached From Passion 357) ॐ सनिाव णमागवदायै नमः। – Nirvana margada – The Goddess Who Shows the Way to Salvation 358) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 359) ॐ हिं स न्यै नमः। – Hamsini – The Goddess Who is in the State of Hamsa 360) ॐ कासशकायै नमः। – Kashikaa – The Goddess Who is Luminous 361) ॐ िमायै नमः। – Kshama – The Goddess Who is Patience 362) ॐ पयावयै नमः। – Saparya – The Goddess Who is Fit to be Worshipped 363) ॐ गुसणन्यै नमः। – Gunini – The Goddess Who is the Treasure of Good Qualities 364) ॐ सभन्नायै नमः। – Bhinna – The Goddess Who is Different 365) ॐ सनगुवणायै नमः। – Nirgunaa – The Goddess Who is Devoid of Any Characteristics 366) ॐ अखस्मण्डतायै नमः। – Akhandita – The Goddess Who has not been Split 367) ॐ शुभायै नमः। – Shubha – The Goddess Who is Auspicious 368) ॐ स्वासमन्यै नमः। – Swamini – The Goddess Who is the Master 369) ॐ िेसदन्यै नमः। – Vedini – The Goddess Who Should be Understood 370) ॐ शक्यायै नमः। – Shakyaa – The Goddess Who can be Understood 371) ॐ शाम्बयै नमः। – Shaambari – The Goddess Who is the Great Illusion 372) ॐ चक्रिाररण्यै नमः। – Chakradharini – The Goddess Who Holds the Wheel 373) ॐ दस्मण्डन्यै नमः। – Dandini – The Goddess Who Punishes 374) ॐ मुस्मण्डन्यै नमः। – Mundini – The Goddess Who Wears Garland of Cut Heads 375) ॐ व्याघ्रॅ्यै नमः। – Vyaghri – The Goddess Who is the Tigress 376) ॐ सशस्मखन्यै नमः। – Shikhini – The Goddess Who is the Peahen 377) ॐ ोम िंहतये नमः। – Somasamhati – The Goddess Who is the Sister of Moon 378) ॐ सचन्तामणये नमः। – Chintamani – The Goddess Who Gives All that is Thought Off 141 379) ॐ सचदानन्दायै नमः। – Chidananda – The Goddess Who is in the State of Divine Joy 380) ॐ पञ्चिाणप्रिोसिन्यै नमः। – Panchabana prabodhini – The Goddess Who Makes God of Love with Five Flower Arrows Work 381) ॐ िाणश्रेणये नमः। – Banashreni – The Goddess Who has a Sequence of Arrows 382) ॐ हस्राশै नमः। – Sahasrakshi – The Goddess Who has Thousand Eyes 383) ॐ हस्रभुजापादु कायै नमः। – Sahasra-bhuja-paduka – The Goddess Who has Thousand Hands and Legs 384) ॐ न्ध्यािलये नमः। – Sandhyabali – The Goddess Who is Twilight Oblation 385) ॐ सि न्ध्याख्यायै नमः। – Trisandhyakhya – The Goddess Who can be Understood 386) ॐ ब्रह्माण्डमसणभूषणायै नमः। – Brahmandamani bhushana – The Goddess Who is the Ornament for the Universe 387) ॐ िा व्यै नमः। – Vasavi – The Goddess Who is the Power of Indra 388) ॐ िारुणी ेनायै नमः। – Vaarunisena – The Goddess Who has a Dreadful Army 389) ॐ कुसलकायै नमः। – Kulika – The Goddess Who Belongs to a Good Lineage 390) ॐ मन्त्ररसञ्जन्यै नमः। – Mantra-ranjini – The Goddess Who Becomes Happy with Prayers (Mantras) 391) ॐ सजताप्राणस्वरूपायै नमः। – Jitaprana svaroopa – The Goddess Who has the Form Which has Won the Soul 392) ॐ कान्तायै नमः। – Kanta – The Goddess Who is Liked by Every One 393) ॐ काम्यिरप्रदायै नमः। – Kamyavaraprada – The Goddess Who Grants Desired Boons 394) ॐ मन्त्रब्राह्मणसिद्याथावयै नमः। – Mantra brahmana vidyartha – The Goddess Who Would Like to Know the Brahma Mantra 395) ॐ नादरूपायै नमः। – Nadaroopa – The Goddess Who is the Form of Sound 396) ॐ हसि त्यै नमः। – Havishmati – The Goddess Who Offers Offerings in Fire 397) ॐ आथिवणीश्रुतये नमः। – Atharvani shruti – The Goddess Who is Atharva Veda 398) ॐ शून्यायै नमः। – Shoonyaa – The Goddess Who is Without Beginning or End 399) ॐ कल्पनािसजवतायै नमः। – Kalpana varjita – The Goddess Who Does Not have Any Expectation 400) ॐ त्यै नमः। – Sati – The Goddess Who is Sati, the Daughter of Daksha 142 401) ॐ त्ताजातये नमः। – Sattajati – The Goddess Who Belongs to a Noble Family 402) ॐ प्रमायै नमः। – Pramaa – The Goddess Who can Estimate Devotees Through Her Intelligence 403) ॐ अमेयायै नमः। – Ameyaa – The Goddess Who does not Have Any Boundaries 404) ॐ अप्रसमत्यै नमः। – Apramiti – The Goddess Who could be Known by Axioms of Vedas 405) ॐ प्राणदायै नमः। – Pranadaa – The Goddess Who Gives Life 406) ॐ गतये नमः। – Gati – The Goddess Who is the Destination 407) ॐ अिणाव यै नमः। – Aparnaa – The Goddess Who does not Have Colours 408) ॐ पञ्चिणाव यै नमः। – Panchavarna – The Goddess Who has Five Colours 409) ॐ िवदायै नमः। – Sarvada – The Goddess Who Gives Everything Always 410) ॐ भुिनेश्वयै नमः। – Bhuvaneshwari – The Goddess of the Universe 411) ॐ िैलोक्यमोसहन्यै नमः। – Trailokyamohini – The Goddess Who Bewitches the Three Worlds 412) ॐ सिद्यायै नमः। – Vidya – The Goddess Who is Knowledge 413) ॐ िवभत्यै नमः। – Sarvabharti – The Goddess Who Administers Everyone 414) ॐ िरायै नमः। – Ksharaa – The Goddess Who has a Form that can be Destroyed 415) ॐ अिरायै नमः। – Aksharaa – The Goddess Who cannot be Destroyed 416) ॐ सहरण्यिणाव यै नमः। – Hiranyavarna – The Goddess Who is of the Colour of Gold 417) ॐ हररण्यै नमः। – Harini – The Goddess Who Destroys Sorrows 418) ॐ िोपद्रिनासशन्यै नमः। – Sarvopadrava nashini – The Goddess Who Destroys All Painful Problems 419) ॐ कैिल्यपदिीरे खायै नमः। – Kaivalya padavi rekha – The Goddess Who is the Way to Attain Salvation 420) ॐ ूयवमण्डल िंस्मथथतायै नमः। – Surya mandala samsthita – The Goddess Who is in the Solar System 421) ॐ ोममण्डलमध्यथथायै नमः। – Soma mandala madhyastha – The Goddess Who is in the Middle of Moon 422) ॐ िस मण्डल िंस्मथथतायै नमः। – Vahni mandala samsthita – The Goddess Who is in Between Fire 423) ॐ िायुमण्डलमध्यथथायै नमः। – Vayu mandala madhyastha – The Goddess Who is in the Midst of Wind 424) ॐ व्योममण्डल िंस्मथथतायै नमः। – Vyoma mandala samsthita – The Goddess Who Stays in the Sky 425) ॐ चसक्रकायै नमः। – Chakrikaa – The Goddess Who has the Divine Wheel 426) ॐ चक्रमध्यथथायै नमः। – Chakra madhyastha – The Goddess Who is in the Middle of Sri Chakra 427) ॐ चक्रमागवप्रिसतवन्यै नमः। – Chakra marga pravartini – The Goddess Who Travels in the Path of Wheels of 143 the Body 428) ॐ कोसकलाकुलचक्राशायै नमः। – Kokila kula chakresha – The One Who is the King of the Universe of Koels 429) ॐ पितये नमः। – Pakshati – The Beginning of the Phases of Moon 430) ॐ पङ्खॅ्स्मक्तपािनायै नमः। – Panktipaavani – The Goddess Who Purifies the World 431) ॐ िवस द्धान्तमागवथथायै नमः। – Sarva siddhanta margastha – The Goddess Who is the Way to All Knowledge 432) ॐ षडॅ् िणाव यै नमः। – Shadvarna – The Goddess Who has Six Colours 433) ॐ िणविसजवतायै नमः। – Varnavarjita – The Goddess Who does not Need Any Boons 434) ॐ शतरुद्रहरायै नमः। – Shatarudrahara – The Goddess Who Cures Pain Caused by Arrows 435) ॐ हन् ै नमः। – Hantri – The Goddess Who Kills 436) ॐ िव िंहारकाररण्यै नमः। – Sarvasamhara kaarini – The Goddess Who is the Cause of All Destruction 437) ॐ पुरुषायै नमः। – Purushaa – The Goddess Who is Ancient 438) ॐ पौरुष्यै नमः। – Paurushee – The Goddess Who is Masculine 439) ॐ तुिये नमः। – Tushti – The Goddess Who is Satisfaction 440) ॐ िवतन्त्रप्र ूसतकायै नमः। – Sarvatantra prasootikaa – The Goddess Who Gave Birth to All Tantras 441) ॐ अिवनारीश्वयै नमः। – Ardhanareeswari – The Goddess Who has Occupied Left Side of Shiva 442) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 443) ॐ िवसिद्याप्रदासयन्यै नमः। – Sarvavidya pradayini – The Goddess Who Gives All Types of Knowledge 444) ॐ भागवव्यै नमः। – Bhargavi – The Goddess Who is Daughter of Sage Bhrigu 445) ॐ भूजुषीसिद्यायै नमः। – Bhujushividya – The Goddess Who is the Knowledge that Protects the Earth 446) ॐ िोपसनषदास्मथथतायै नमः। – Sarvopanishadaa sthitaa – The Goddess Who is in All Upanishads 447) ॐ व्योमकेशायै नमः। – Vyomakesa – The Goddess Who has Sky as Hair 448) ॐ अस्मखलप्राणायै नमः। – Akhilapraana – The Goddess Who is the Soul of All Beings 449) ॐ पञ्चकोशसिलिणायै नमः। – Panchakosha vilakshanaa – The Goddess Who is not Affected by the Five Koshas Like Annamaya kosha 450) ॐ पञ्चकोषास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Panchakoshatmika – The Goddess Who Lives in the Five Koshas of the Body 451) ॐ प्रत्यक्यै नमः। – Pratyak – The Goddess Who can be Seen Inside 144 452) ॐ पञ्चब्रह्मास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Pancha Brahmatmika – The Goddess Who is the Form of Five Brahmas 453) ॐ सशिायै नमः। – Shiva – The Goddess Who is the Consort of Lord Shiva 454) ॐ जगज्जराजसन ै नमः। – Jagajjara janitri – The Goddess Who Creates the World When it is Affected by Old Age 455) ॐ पञ्चकमवप्र ूसतकायै नमः। – Panchakarma prasootika – The Goddess Who Gave Birth to Five Type of Actions viz Creation, Upkeep, Merging, Disappearance and Blessing 456) ॐ िाग्दे व्यै नमः। – Vagdevi – The Goddess of Words 457) ॐ आभरणाकारायै नमः। – Aabharanakara – The Goddess Who Wears Ornaments 458) ॐ िवकाम्यस्मथथतायै नमः। – Sarvakamya sthita – The Goddess Who is in All Desires 459) ॐ स्मथथत्यै नमः। – Sthiti – The Goddess Who is Stable 460) ॐ अिादशचतु सिपीसठकायै नमः। – Ashtadasha chatushshashti peethikaa – The Goddess Who has Eighteen or Sixty-Four peethas 461) ॐ सिद्यायुतायै नमः। – Vidyayutaa – The Goddess Who is with Knowledge 462) ॐ कासलकायै नमः। – Kalika – The Goddess Who is Kali 463) ॐ कषवण्यै नमः। – Aakarshani – The Goddess Who Attracts 464) ॐ शयामायै नमः। – Shyama – The Goddess Who is Black 465) ॐ यसिण्यै नमः। – Yakshini – The Goddess Who is a Yaksha woman 466) ॐ सकन्नरे श्वयै नमः। – Kinnareswari – The One Who is the Goddess of Kinnaras (People with Human Body and Head of a Horse) 467) ॐ केतक्यै नमः। – Ketaki – The Goddess Who Likes Screw Pine Flower 468) ॐ मस्मल्लकायै नमः। – Mallika – The Goddess Who Likes Jasmine Flowers 469) ॐ अशोकायै नमः। – Ashoka – The Goddess Who does not Have Sorrow 470) ॐ िाराह्यै नमः। – Varahi – The Goddess Who is the Power of Boar, An Incarnation of Lord Vishnu 471) ॐ िरण्यै नमः। – Dharani – The Goddess Who is Earth 472) ॐ ध्रुिायै नमः। – Dhruvaa – The Goddess Who is Very Stable 473) ॐ नारस िंह्यै नमः। – Narasimhi – The Goddess Who is the Power of Man Lion, An Incarnation of Lord Vishnu 145 474) ॐ महोग्रास्यायै नमः। – Mahograsya – The Goddess Who Swallows Great Quantities 475) ॐ भक्तानामासतवनासशन्यै नमः। – Bhaktanamarti nashini – The Goddess Who Destroys the Sorrows of Devotees 476) ॐ अन्तिव लायै नमः। – Antarbalaa – The Goddess Who is Mentally Strong 477) ॐ स्मथथरायै नमः। – Sthiraa – The Goddess Who is Permanent 478) ॐ लक्ष्म्म्यै नमः। – Lakshmi – The Goddess of Wealth 479) ॐ जरामरणनासशन्यै नमः। – Jaramarana nashini – The Goddess Who Prevents Old Age and Death 480) ॐ श्रीरसञ्जतायै नमः। – Sri Ranjitaa – The Goddess Who Shines Because of Wealth 481) ॐ महामायायै नमः। – Mahamaya – The Goddess Who is the Great Illusion 482) ॐ ोम ुयावसिलोचनायै नमः। – Soma suryagni lochana – The Goddess Who has Moon, Sun and Fire as Eyes 483) ॐ असदतये नमः। – Aditi – The One Who is a Sky Goddess and the Mother of All Devas 484) ॐ दे िमािे नमः। – Devamata – The Goddess Who is the Mother of All Devas 485) ॐ अिपुिायै नमः। – Ashtaputra – The Goddess Who is Devaki with Eight Sons 486) ॐ अियोसगन्यै नमः। – Ashtayogini – The Goddess Who is an Expert in Eight Yogas 487) ॐ अिप्रकृतये नमः। – Ashtaprakriti – The Goddess Who has Eight Types of Nature 488) ॐ अिािसिभ्राजसद्वकृताकृतये नमः। – Ashtashta vibhrajadvikrita kriti – The Goddess Who Shines in All SixtyFour Arts 489) ॐ दु सिविध्विं स न्यै नमः। – Durbiksha dhvamsini – The Goddess Who is Destroyer of Scarcity 490) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 491) ॐ ीतायै नमः। – Sita – The Goddess Who is Sita, the Wife of Lord Rama 492) ॐ त्यायै नमः। – Satya – The Goddess Who is the Truth 493) ॐ रुस्मবण्यै नमः। – Rukmini – The Goddess Who is Rukmini, the Wife of Lord Krishna 494) ॐ ख्यासतजायै नमः। – Khyathija – The Goddess Who was Born with Fame 495) ॐ भागवव्यै नमः। – Bhargavi – The Goddess Who is the Daughter of Sage Bhrigu 496) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 497) ॐ दे ियोनये नमः। – Devayoni – The Goddess Who Gave Birth to All Devas 146 498) ॐ तपस्मस्वन्यै नमः। – Thapaswini – The Goddess Who does Penance 499) ॐ शाकम्भयै नमः। – Shakambhari – The Goddess Who Produced Several Vegetables From Her Body and Sustained the World 500) ॐ महाशोणायै नमः। – Mahashona – The Goddess Who is Dark Red 501) ॐ गरुडोपरर िंस्मथथतायै नमः। – Garudopari samsthita – The Goddess Who Sits on the Garuda 502) ॐ स िंहगायै नमः। – Simhaga – The Goddess Who Sits on the Lion 503) ॐ व्याघ्रगायै नमः। – Vyagraga – The Goddess Who Sits on a Tiger 504) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 505) ॐ िायुगायै नमः। – Vayuga – The Goddess Who Makes Wind Move 506) ॐ महासद्रगायै नमः। – Mahadriga – The Goddess Who Sits on a Big Mountain 507) ॐ आकारासदिकारािं तायै नमः। – Akaradi kshakaranta – The Goddess Who is Alphabets From Aa to Ksha 508) ॐ िवसिद्यासिदे ितायै नमः। – Sarvavidyadhi devata – The Goddess of All Learning 509) ॐ मन्त्रव्याख्यानसनपुणायै नमः। – Mantra vyakhyana nipuna – The Goddess Who is an Expert in Explaining Mantras 510) ॐ ज्योसत ास्त्रैकलोचनायै नमः। – Jyotishshastraika lochana – The Goddess Who Makes Us See the Science of Astronomy 511) ॐ इडासपङ्गसलकामध्य ुषुिायै नमः। – Ida pingalika madhya sushumna – The Goddess Who is the Sushumna Nadi Which is in Between Ida and Pingala Nadis 512) ॐ ग्रस्म भेसदन्यै नमः। – Granthi bhedini – The Goddess Who is Dark Red 513) ॐ कालचक्राश्रयोपेतायै नमः। – Kalachakra shrayopeta – The Goddess Who Makes the Wheel of Time Work 514) ॐ कालचक्रस्वरूसपण्यै नमः। – Kalachakra svaroopini – The Goddess Who is the Wheel of Time 515) ॐ िैशारद्यै नमः। – Vaisharadi – The Goddess Who is Expert in Every Knowledge 516) ॐ मसतश्रेष्ठायै नमः। – Matishreshtha – The Goddess Who is the Most Intelligent 517) ॐ िररष्ठायै नमः। – Varishtaa – The Goddess Who is the Best 518) ॐ िवदीसपकायै नमः। – Sarvadeepika – The Goddess Who is the Light to Everyone 519) ॐ िैनायक्यै नमः। – Vainayaki – The Goddess Who is the Power of Lord Ganesha 147 520) ॐ िरारोहायै नमः। – Vararoha – The Goddess Who is the Ultimate Refuge 521) ॐ श्रोसणिेलायै नमः। – Shrenivelaa – The Goddess Who is Surrounded by Vedas 522) ॐ िसहिवलये नमः। – Bahirvali – The Goddess Who Gives Strength to the Body 523) ॐ जस्मम्भन्यै नमः। – Jambhni – The Goddess Who is Very Proud of Her Beauty 524) ॐ जृस्मम्भण्यै नमः। – Jrimbhini – The Goddess Who is Spread All Over the World 525) ॐ जृम्भकाररण्यै नमः। – Jrimbhakarini – The Goddess Who is the Cause of Opening of Flower 526) ॐ गणकाररकायै नमः। – Ganakarika – The Goddess Who was Responsible for Making Ganesha 527) ॐ शरण्यै नमः। – Sharini – The Goddess Who has Arrows 528) ॐ चसक्रकायै नमः। – Chakrikaa – The Goddess Who has the Divine Wheel 529) ॐ अनन्तायै नमः। – Ananta – The Goddess Who does not Have an End 530) ॐ िवव्यासिसचसकत्सक्यै नमः। – Vararoha – The Goddess Who Treats All Diseases 531) ॐ दे िक्यै नमः। – Devaki – The Goddess Who is the Mother of Lord Krishna 532) ॐ दे ि ङ्काशायै नमः। – Devasankaasha – The Goddess Who is Like the Devas 533) ॐ िाररिये नमः। – Vaaridhi – The Goddess Who is the Ocean 534) ॐ करुणाकरायै नमः। – Karunakara – The Goddess Who is the Form of Mercy 535) ॐ शिवयै नमः। – Sharvari – The Goddess Who Removes Darkness from People 536) ॐ िव म्पन्नायै नमः। – Sarva sampanna – The Goddess Who has Every Sort of Wealth 537) ॐ िवपापप्रभञ्जन्यै नमः। – Sarvapaapa prabhanjani – The Goddess Who Breaks All Sort of Sins 538) ॐ एकमािायै नमः। – Ekamatra – The Goddess Who is One Syllable-OM (Waking Up State) 539) ॐ सद्वमािायै नमः। – Dvimatra – The Goddess Who is Two “OM”s, One After Another (Dream State) 540) ॐ सिमािायै नमः। – Trimatra – The Goddess Who is Three Syllables (Sleep State) 541) ॐ अपरायै नमः। – Aparaa – The Goddess Who is Outside There (Turiya State) 542) ॐ अिवमािायै नमः। – Ardhamatra – The Goddess Who is Half Syllable (Anusvara) 543) ॐ परायै नमः। – Paraa – The Goddess Who is Great 544) ॐ ूक्ष्मायै नमः। – Sukshmaa – The Goddess Who has Micro Form 545) ॐ ूक्ष्माथाव थवपरायै नमः। – Sukshmaartharthaparaa – The Goddess Who is Micro in Micro 546) ॐ अपरायै नमः। – Aparaa – The Goddess Who is Incomparable 148 547) ॐ एकिीरायै नमः। – Ekaveera – The Goddess Who is Alone Valorous 548) ॐ सिषेशाख्यायै नमः। – Viseshakhyaa – The Goddess Who has a Special Activity 549) ॐ षष्ਉै नमः। – Shashthi – The Goddess Who is Mahalakshmi with Six Forms 550) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 551) ॐ मनस्मस्वन्यै नमः। – Manasvini – The Goddess Who is in the Mind of Everyone 552) ॐ नै म्यावयै नमः। – Naishkarmya – The Goddess Who does not Do Any Action 553) ॐ सन लालोकायै नमः। – Nishkalaloka – The Goddess Who cannot be Found Fault by People 554) ॐ ज्ञानकमाव सिकायै नमः। – Gyana karmadhika – The Goddess Who can be Realized by Gyana 555) ॐ गुणायै नमः। – Gunaa – The Goddess Who has All Characters 556) ॐ ि ानन्द न्दोहायै नमः। – Sabandhvananda sandohaa – The Goddess Who Gives Happiness to People and Stays with Them 557) ॐ व्योमाकारायै नमः। – Vyomakara – The Goddess Who is in the Form of Sky 558) ॐ सनरूसपतायै नमः। – Niroopita – The Goddess Whose Form cannot be Described 559) ॐ गद्यपद्यास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Gadyapadyatmika – The Goddess Who is the Soul of Prose and Poem 560) ॐ िाण्यै नमः। – Vani – The Goddess Who is Saraswati 561) ॐ िाव लङ्कार िंयुतायै नमः। – Sarvalankara samyuta – The Goddess Who is Well Made Up with All Ornaments 562) ॐ ािुिन्धपदन्या ायै नमः। – Sadhubandha padanyasa – The Goddess Who is with Good People and Guides Them 563) ॐ िोक े नमः। – Sarvauka – The Goddess Who is the Home of Everything 564) ॐ घसटकािलये नमः। – Ghatikavali – The Goddess Who Measures Time 565) ॐ षटॅ् कसमवण्यै नमः। – Shatkarmi – The Goddess Who does Six acts viz Teaching, Learning, Sacrificing, Requesting, Giving and Taking 566) ॐ ककवशाकारायै नमः। – Karkashakara – The Goddess Who is Like Stone Towards Asuras 567) ॐ िवकमवसििसजवतायै नमः। – Sarvakarma vivarjita – The Goddess Who has no Need to do Karmas 568) ॐ आसदत्यिणाव यै नमः। – Adityavarna – The Goddess Who is Red Coloured Like the Sun 569) ॐ अपणाव यै नमः। – Aparna – The Goddess Who did not Eat Even Leaves 149 570) ॐ कासमन्यै नमः। – Kamini – The Goddess Who is the Lover 571) ॐ िररूसपण्यै नमः। – Vararoopini – The Goddess Who has the Chosen Form 572) ॐ ब्रह्माण्यै नमः। – Brahmaani – The Goddess Who is the Power of Lord Brahma 573) ॐ ब्रह्म न्तानायै नमः। – Brahma santana – The Goddess Whose Son is Brahma 574) ॐ िेदिाचे नमः। – Vedavagi – The Goddess Who is Praised by Vedic Words 575) ॐ ईश्वयै नमः। – Ishwari – The Goddess Who is the Consort of Ishwara 576) ॐ सशिायै नमः। – Shivaa – The Goddess Who is the Consort of Lord Shiva 577) ॐ पुराणन्यायमीमािं ा-िमवशास्त्रागमश्रुतायै नमः। – Purana nyayamimamsa dharmashastraagama shrutaa – The Goddess Who is Described in Puranas, Nyaya, Mimamsa, Dharma Shastras and Agamas 578) ॐ द्योिेदित्यै नमः। – Sadyovedavati – The Goddess Who Knows Vedas 579) ॐ िाव यै नमः। – Sarvaa – The Goddess Who is Everywhere 580) ॐ हिं स्यै नमः। – Hamsi – The Goddess Who is in the Form of a Swan 581) ॐ सिद्यासिदे ितायै नमः। – Vidyadhidevata – The One Who is the Goddess of Learning 582) ॐ सिश्वेश्वयै नमः। – Vishveshwari – The One Who is the Goddess of Universe 583) ॐ जगद्धा ै नमः। – Jagaddhatri – The Goddess Who is the Mother of Universe 584) ॐ सिश्वसनमाव णकाररण्यै नमः। – Vishwanirmana karini – The Goddess Who was the Cause of Creating the World 585) ॐ िैसदक्यै नमः। – Vaidiki – The Goddess Who is in the Form of Vedas 586) ॐ िेदरूपायै नमः। – Vedaroopa – The Goddess Who is Personification of Vedas 587) ॐ कासलकायै नमः। – Kalika – The Goddess Who is a Form of Time 588) ॐ कालरूसपण्यै नमः। – Kalaroopini – The Goddess Who is the Personification of Time 589) ॐ नारायण्यै नमः। – Narayani – The Goddess Who is the Power of Lord Narayana 590) ॐ महादे व्यै नमः। – Mahadevi – The One Who is the Great Goddess 591) ॐ िवतत्त्वप्रिसतवन्यै नमः। – Sarvatattva pravartini – The Goddess Who Makes All Principles Work 592) ॐ सहरण्यिणवरूपायै नमः। – Hiranya varna roopa – The Goddess Who has a Golden Coloured Form 593) ॐ सहरण्यपद म्भिायै नमः। – Hiranyapada sambhava – The Goddess Who is the form of Virat Purusha (who is the form of 14 worlds) 150 594) ॐ कैिल्यपदव्यै नमः। – Kaivalyapadavi – The Goddess Who Leads You to One ness with God 595) ॐ पुण्यायै नमः। – Punyaa – The Goddess Who is Auspicious Deeds 596) ॐ कैिल्यज्ञानलसितायै नमः। – Kaivalyagyana lakshitaa – The Goddess Who is Known by People Who Try to Become One with God 597) ॐ ब्रह्म म्पसत्तरूपायै नमः। – Brahma sampatti roopa – The Goddess Who is the Wealth of Brahma 598) ॐ ब्रह्म म्पसत्तकाररण्यै नमः। – Brahma sampatti karini – The Goddess Who is the Cause of Wealth of Brahma 599) ॐ िारुण्यै नमः। – Vaaruni – The Goddess Who is the Power of Varuna 600) ॐ िरुणाराध्यायै नमः। – Varunaradhyaa – The Goddess Who is Worshipped by Son of Varuna – Sage Bhrigu 601) ॐ िवकमवप्रिसतन्यै नमः। – Sarvakarma pravartini – The Goddess Who Makes Us do All Actions 602) ॐ एकािरपरायै नमः। – Ekaksharapara – The Goddess Who is Indicated by OM 603) ॐ युक्तायै नमः। – Yukta – The Goddess Who is in Alphabets 604) ॐ िवदारर भसञ्जन्यै नमः। – Sarva daridrya bhanjini – The Goddess Who Breaks All Types of Poverty 605) ॐ पाशाङ्खॅ्कुशास्मन्वतायै नमः। – Pashankushanvitaa – The Goddess Who Holds the Rope and the Goad 606) ॐ सदव्यायै नमः। – Divya – The Goddess Who is Divine 607) ॐ िीणाव्याख्याि ूिभृते नमः। – Veenavyakhyaksha sutrabhrit – The Goddess Who Holds Veena, Book and the Rosary 608) ॐ एकमूतवये नमः। – Ekamoorti – The Goddess Who has One Form 609) ॐ ियीमूतवये नमः। – Trayimoorti – The Goddess Who has Three Forms of Lakshmi, Parvati and Saraswati 610) ॐ मिुकैटभभसञ्जन्यै नमः। – Madhukaitabha bhanjini – The Goddess Who Killed Madhu and Kaitabha 611) ॐ ाङ्खॅ्ख्यायै नमः। – Sankhyaa – The Goddess Who is the Form of Numerals 612) ॐ ाङ्खॅ्ख्यित्यै नमः। – Sankhyavati – The Goddess Who is Described by Numerals 613) ॐ ज्वालायै नमः। – Jwalaa – The Goddess Who is the Flame 614) ॐ ज्वलन्त्यै नमः। – Jwalanti – The Goddess Who Shines 615) ॐ कामरूसपण्यै नमः। – Kamaroopini – The Goddess Who can Take Any Form She Likes 151 616) ॐ जाग्रत्यै नमः। – Jagrati – The Goddess Who is Always Awake 617) ॐ िव म्पत्तये नमः। – Sarvasampatti – The Goddess Who is All Types of Wealth 618) ॐ ुषुप्तायै नमः। – Sushupta – The Goddess Who is in Deep Sleep 619) ॐ स्वेिदासयन्यै नमः। – Sveshta dayini – The Goddess Who Fulfills One’s Desires 620) ॐ कपासलन्यै नमः। – Kapalini – The Goddess Who Holds a Skull 621) ॐ महादिं िरायै नमः। – Mahadamshtraa – The Goddess Who has Big Teeth 622) ॐ भ्रुकुटीकुसटलाननायै नमः। – Bhrukuti kutilananaa – The Goddess Who has Bent and Dense Eye-Brows 623) ॐ िाव िा ायै नमः। – Sarva vasa – The Goddess Who Lives in Everything 624) ॐ ुिा ायै नमः। – Suvasa – The Goddess Who Lives with Good People 625) ॐ िृहत्यै नमः। – Brihati – The Goddess Who has a Macro Form 626) ॐ अिये नमः। – Ashti – The Goddess Who has Eight Forms 627) ॐ शরयै नमः। – Shakvari – The Goddess Who Rides on the Bull 628) ॐ छन्दोगणप्रतीकाशायै नमः। – Chandhogana pratikasha – The Goddess Who is Merged with the Vedas 629) ॐ क ाष्यै नमः। – Kalmashi – The Goddess Who has Several Colours 630) ॐ करुणास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Karunatmika – The Goddess Who is Merciful 631) ॐ चिु त्यै नमः। – Chakshushmati – The Goddess Who is the Eye Sight 632) ॐ महाघोषायै नमः। – Mahaghosha – The Goddess Who is the Chanting of Vedas 633) ॐ खङ्गचमविरायै नमः। – Khangacharmadharaa – The Goddess Who Wears a Sword and a Shield 634) ॐ अशनये नमः। – Ashani – The Goddess Who is the Vajrayudha of Indra 635) ॐ सशल्पिैसच सिद्योतायै नमः। – Shilpa vaichitrya vidyotaa – The Goddess Who is the Knowledge of Sculpture Making 636) ॐ िवतोभद्रिास न्यै नमः। – Sarvato bhadra vasini – The Goddess Who is Safe in All Places 637) ॐ असचन्त्यलिणाकारायै नमः। – Achintya lakhshanaa kara – The Goddess Who has Unimaginable Good Properties 638) ॐ ूिभाष्यसनिन्धनायै नमः। – Sutra bhashya nibandhanaa – The Goddess Who is in the Form of People Writing Explanations to Vedas 639) ॐ िविेदान्त म्पत्तये नमः। – Sarvavedanta sampatti – The Goddess Who is the Import of All Vedas 152 640) ॐ िवशास्त्राथवमातृकायै नमः। – Sarva shastrartha matrukaa – The Goddess Who is the Model Meaning of All Shastras 641) ॐ अकारासदिकारान्त- िविणवकृतथथलायै नमः। – Aakaradikshakaranta sarvavarna kritasthalaa – The Goddess Who is the Form of All Alphabets from Aa to Ksha 642) ॐ िवलक्ष्म्म्यै नमः। – Sarva Lakshmi – The Goddess Who is All Forms of Lakshmi 643) ॐ ादानन्दायै नमः। – Sadananda – The Goddess Who is Always Happy 644) ॐ ारसिद्यायै नमः। – Saravidya – The Goddess Who is the Essence of Wisdom 645) ॐ दासशिायै नमः। – Sada Shivaa – The Goddess Who is the Consort of Lord Sadashiva 646) ॐ िवज्ञायै नमः। – Sarvagyaa – The Goddess Who Knows Everything 647) ॐ िवशक्त्यै नमः। – Sarva Shakti – The Goddess Who is All Powers 648) ॐ खेचरीरूपगायै नमः। – Khechariroopa – The Goddess Who is in the Form All Beings Who Fly 649) ॐ उस्मितायै नमः। – Uchchitaa – The Goddess Who is Great 650) ॐ असणमासदगुणोपेतायै नमः। – Animadi gunopetaa – The Goddess Who is Surrounded by Occult Powers Like Anima 651) ॐ परायै नमः। – Paraa – The Goddess Who is Divine 652) ॐ काष्ठायै नमः। – Kashtha – The Goddess Who is at the End 653) ॐ परागतये नमः। – Paraagati – The Goddess Who is the Divine Destination 654) ॐ हिं युक्तसिमानथथायै नमः। – Hamsayukta vimanasthaa – The Goddess Who Drives a Chariot Drawn by Swans 655) ॐ हिं ारूढायै नमः। – Hamsaroodha – The Goddess Who Travels on a Swan 656) ॐ शसशप्रभायै नमः। – Shashiprabhaa – The Goddess Who is the Model 657) ॐ भिान्यै नमः। – Bhavani – The Goddess Who is the Giver of Life 658) ॐ िा नाशक्तये नमः। – Vasanashakti – The Goddess Who is in Born Talents 659) ॐ आकृसतथथायै नमः। – Aakritisthaa – The Goddess Who can Take a Form 660) ॐ स्मखलायै नमः। – Khilaa – The Goddess Who is All Living Beings 661) ॐ अस्मखलायै नमः। – Akhilaa – The Goddess Who is Everywhere 662) ॐ तन्त्रहे तिे नमः। – Tantrahetu – The Goddess Who is the Cause of All 64 Tantras 153 663) ॐ सिसचिाङ्खॅ्ग्यै नमः। – Vichitraangi – The Goddess Who has Wonderful Limbs 664) ॐ व्योमगङ्गासिनोसदन्यै नमः। – Vyomaganga vinodini – The Goddess Who Plays in the Akasha Ganga 665) ॐ िषाव यै नमः। – Varshaa – The Goddess Who is rain 666) ॐ िसषवकायै नमः। – Varshikaa – The Goddess Who Rains Mercy on Devotees 667) ॐ ऋग्यजु ामरूसपण्यै नमः। – Rigyajussama roopini – The Goddess Who is the form of Rig, Yajur and Sama Vedas 668) ॐ महानद्यै नमः। – Mahanadi – The Goddess Who is the Great River Ganga 669) ॐ नदीपुण्यायै नमः। – Nadipunyaa – The Goddess Who is the Sacred River 670) ॐ अगण्यपुण्यगुणसक्रयायै नमः। – Aganya punya guna kriyaa – The Goddess by Serving Her We Will Get Innumerable Blessings 671) ॐ मासिगतलभ्यायै नमः। – Samadhigata labhyaa – The Goddess Who can be Got by Samadhi 672) ॐ अथाव यै नमः। – Arthaa – The Goddess Who is the Meaning 673) ॐ श्रोतव्यायै नमः। – Shrotavya – The Goddess Who Should be Heard About 674) ॐ स्वसप्रयायै नमः। – Swapriyaa – The Goddess Who Likes Herself 675) ॐ घृणायै नमः। – Aghrinaa – The Goddess Who does not Hate 676) ॐ नामािरपरायै नमः। – Namaksharaparaa – The Goddess Who is Above Her Names 677) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 678) ॐ उप गवनखासञ्चतायै नमः। – Upasarga nakhanchita – The Goddess Who Shines With Her Long Nails 679) ॐ सनपातोरु ायै नमः। – Nipatorudvayee – 680) ॐ ज৞ामातृकायै नमः। – Janghaa Matrukaa – 681) ॐ मन्त्ररूसपण्यै नमः। – Mantraroopini – The Goddess Who is the Form of Mantras 682) ॐ आ ीनायै नमः। – Aseenaa – The Goddess Who is Sitting 683) ॐ शयानायै नमः। – Shayanaa – The Goddess Who is Lying Down 684) ॐ सतष्ठन्त्यै नमः। – Tishthanti – The Goddess Who is Standing 685) ॐ िािनासिकायै नमः। – Dhavanadhikaa – The Goddess Who is Stable Without Movement 686) ॐ लশलिणयोगाਐायै नमः। – Lakshya Lakshana yogaadyaa – The Goddess Who is Worshipped as a Form and Without Form 154 687) ॐ ताद्रूपगणनाकृतये नमः। – Thaadroopa gananaakruti – The Goddess Who has Several Forms Which are Different 688) ॐ एकरूपायै नमः। – Ekaroopa – The Goddess Who is an Example 689) ॐ अनैकरूपायै नमः। – Anaikaroopaa – The Goddess Who does not Have Only One Form 690) ॐ तस्यै नमः। – Tasyai – The Goddess Who is You 691) ॐ इन्दु रूपायै नमः। – Induroopa – The Goddess Who has the Form of Moon 692) ॐ तदाकृतये नमः। – Tadakruti – The Goddess Who is in God’s Form 693) ॐ मा तस्मद्धताकारायै नमः। – Samasataddhitaakara – The Goddess Who has the Form of the World that is Pointed to 694) ॐ सिभस्मक्तिचनास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Vibhakti vachanatmikaa – The Goddess Who is in a Grammatical Sentence 695) ॐ स्वाहाकारायै नमः। – Swahakaraa – The Goddess Who is in the Form of Swaha Who is the Wife of Fire 696) ॐ स्विाकारायै नमः। – Swadhakara – The Goddess Who in the Form of Offering to the Manes 697) ॐ श्रीपत्यिाव ङ्गनस्मन्दन्यै नमः। – Sri patyardhanga nandini – The Goddess Who Occupies Half the Body of Lord Vishnu as Srivatsa 698) ॐ गम्भीरायै नमः। – Gambheera – The Goddess Who is Serious 699) ॐ गहनायै नमः। – Gahanaa – The Goddess Who is Deep 700) ॐ गुह्यायै नमः। – Guhyaa – The Goddess Who is Secretive 701) ॐ योसनसलङ्गािविाररण्यै नमः। – Yoni lingardha dharini – The Goddess Who has Half Male and Half Female Organ as Ardha Nareeswari 702) ॐ शेषिा ुसक िं ेव्यायै नमः। – Shesha vasuki samsevyaa – The Goddess Who is Served by Adi Shesha and Vasuki 703) ॐ चपलायै नमः। – Chapalaa – The Goddess Who does Stay Permanently in One Place 704) ॐ िरिसणवन्यै नमः। – Varavarnini – The Goddess Who Belongs to the Blessed Category 705) ॐ कारुण्याकार म्पत्तये नमः। – Karunyakara sampatti – The Goddess Who has Wealth of Mercy 706) ॐ कीलकृते नमः। – Keelakrit – The Goddess Who Shuts Illusion from Devotees 707) ॐ मन्त्रकीसलकायै नमः। – Mantrakeelikaa – The Goddess Who is Being Worshipped by Mantras 155 708) ॐ शस्मक्तिीजास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Shakti beejatmikaa – The Goddess Who is the Soul of Seed Chants Like Iym, Hreem, Sreem 709) ॐ िवमन्त्रेिायै नमः। – Sarva mantreshtaa – The Goddess Who Likes All Mantras 710) ॐ अियकामनायै नमः। – Akshaya kamanaa – The Goddess Who has Desires Which Never Decrease 711) ॐ आिेय्यै नमः। – Aagneyai – The Goddess Who is Fire 712) ॐ पासथविायै नमः। – Parthivaa – The Goddess Who is Earth 713) ॐ आप्यायै नमः। – Aapyaa – The Goddess Who is Water 714) ॐ िायव्यायै नमः। – Vayavyaa – The Goddess Who is Secretive 715) ॐ व्योमकेतनायै नमः। – Vyomaketanaa – The Goddess Who has Sky as Flag 716) ॐ त्यज्ञानास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Satya Gyanatmikaa – The Goddess Whose Soul is Truth and Wisdom 717) ॐ नन्दायै नमः। – Nandaa – The Goddess Who Makes One Happy 718) ॐ ब्रा ै नमः। – Brahmee – The Goddess Who is the Power of Brahma 719) ॐ ब्रह्मणे नमः। – Brahma – The Goddess Who is the Brahman 720) ॐ नातन्यै नमः। – Sanatani – The Goddess Who does not Have Any Origin 721) ॐ असिद्यािा नायै नमः। – Avidya vasanaa – The Goddess Who has Habit of Ignorance 722) ॐ मायायै नमः। – Maya – The Goddess Who is the Illusion 723) ॐ प्रकृत्यै नमः। – Prakruti – The Goddess Who is the Nature 724) ॐ िवमोसहन्यै नमः। – Sarvamohini – The Goddess Who Attracts Everyone 725) ॐ शक्तये नमः। – Shakti – The Goddess Who is the Power 726) ॐ िारणशक्तयेयोसगन्यै नमः। – Dhaarana shakthi yogini – The Goddess Who is the Strength of Understanding 727) ॐ सचदसचिक्त्यै नमः। – Chidachichchakti – The Goddess Who is an Expert in Yoga with Wisdom and Ignorance 728) ॐ िक्त्रायै नमः। – Vaktraa – The Goddess Who has a Red Face 729) ॐ अरुणायै नमः। – Arunaa – 730) ॐ महामायायै नमः। – Mahamaya – The Goddess Who is a Great Illusion 731) ॐ मरीचये नमः। – Mareechi – The Goddess Who is Hiding 156 732) ॐ मदमसदव न्यै नमः। – Madamardhini – The Goddess Who Kills Unnecessary Exuberance 733) ॐ सिराजे नमः। – Viraat – The Goddess Who is the Supreme 734) ॐ स्वाहायै नमः। – Swaha – The Goddess Who Takes the Form of Swaha, Wife of Fire God 735) ॐ स्विायै नमः। – Swadha – The Goddess Who is the Form of Swadha, Offering for Manes 736) ॐ शुद्धायै नमः। – Shuddhaa – The Goddess Who is clean 737) ॐ सनरूपािये नमः। – Niroopasti – The Goddess Who is Fit to be Worshipped 738) ॐ ुभस्मक्तगायै नमः। – Subhaktigaa – The Goddess Who Likes People with Good Devotion 739) ॐ सनरूसपतादॅ् य्यै नमः। – Nirupitadwayi – The Goddess Who Proves Knowledge and Ignorance 740) ॐ सिद्यायै नमः। – Vidya – The Goddess Who is Knowledge 741) ॐ सनत्यासनत्यस्वरूसपण्यै नमः। – Nityaanitya svaroopini – The Goddess Who is Permanent as Well as Temporary 742) ॐ िैराजमागव ञ्चारायै नमः। – Vairajamarga sanchaaraa – The Goddess Who Travels in Path of Detachment 743) ॐ िव त्पथदसशवन्यै नमः। – Sarvasatpatha darshini – The Goddess Who shows the right path 744) ॐ जालन्धयै नमः। – Jalandhari – The Goddess Who Keeps the Net Called Illusion 745) ॐ मृडान्यै नमः। – Mridaani – The Wife of Lord Shiva 746) ॐ भिान्यै नमः। – Bhavani – The Goddess Who is the Wife of Lord Shiva 747) ॐ भिभसञ्जन्यै नमः। – Bhava bhanjini – The Goddess Who Breaks the Misery of Birth 748) ॐ िैकासलकज्ञानतन्तिे नमः। – Traikalika Gyanatantu – The Goddess Who Gives Wisdom in All Three Periods of Time 749) ॐ सिकालज्ञानदासयन्यै नमः। – Trikala Gyanadayini – The Goddess Who Gives Knowledge of the Past, Present and Future 750) ॐ नादातीतायै नमः। – Nadateetaa – The Goddess Who is Beyond Sound 751) ॐ िृतये नमः। – Smriti – The Goddess Who is Memory 752) ॐ प्रज्ञायै नमः। – Pragyaa – The Goddess Who is Intuitiveness 753) ॐ िािीरूपायै नमः। – Dhatriroopa – The Goddess Who has a Form Carrying the World 754) ॐ सिपु रायै नमः। – Tripushkaraa – The Goddess Who Looks After Body, Mind and Wisdom 755) ॐ परासजतायै नमः। – Parajitaa – The Goddess Who is Defeated by Devotees 157 756) ॐ सििानज्ञायै नमः। – Vidhanagyaa – The Goddess Who Knows How to Arrange for Things 757) ॐ सिशेसषतगुणास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Visheshita gunatmikaa – The Goddess Who has Special Auspicious Qualities 758) ॐ सहरण्यकेसशन्यै नमः। – Hiranyakeshini – The Goddess Who has Golden Hair 759) ॐ हे मब्रह्म ूिसिचिणायै नमः। – Hemabrahmasutra vichakshanaa – The Goddess Who Knows the Golden Book Called Brahma Sutra 760) ॐ अ ङ्खॅ्ख्येयपरािावन्तस्वर-व्यञ्जनिैखयै नमः। – Asankhyeya parardhanta swara vyanjanavaikharee – The Goddess Who is Birth Place of Innumerable Alphabets, Consonants and Vowels 761) ॐ मिुसज ायै नमः। – Madhujihwa – The Goddess Who has a Sweet Toungue 762) ॐ मिुमत्यै नमः। – Madhumati – The Goddess Who is Birth 763) ॐ मिुमा ोदयायै नमः। – Madhumasodayaa – The Goddess Who is the Beginning of Pleasurable Months 764) ॐ मििे नमः। – Madhu – The Goddess Who is Like Honey 765) ॐ मािव्यै नमः। – Madhavi – The Goddess Who is the Wife of Madhava 766) ॐ महाभागायै नमः। – Mahabhaga – The Goddess Who has Lot of Wealth/Luck/Fame 767) ॐ मेघगम्भीरसनस्वनायै नमः। – Megha gambheera niswanaa – The Goddess Whose Voice is Like Thunder 768) ॐ ब्रह्मसिष्ुमहेशासद-ज्ञातव्याथवसिशेषगायै नमः। – Brahma-Vishnu-Maheshadi gyatavyartha visheshagaa – The Goddess Who has Greatness Known to Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva 769) ॐ नाभौिस सशखाकारायै नमः। – Nabhauvahni shikhakara – The Goddess Who Keeps Fire in Her Belly 770) ॐ ललाटे चन्द्र सन्नभायै नमः। – Lalaate – The Goddess Who has a Crescent 771) ॐ भ्रूमध्येभास्कराकारायै नमः। – Bhroomadhye bhaskaraakara – The Goddess Who has Sun Like Light in the Middle of Her Eyebrows 772) ॐ हृसद िवताराकृत्यै नमः। – Hridisarvatara kruti – The Goddess Who Keeps Stars in Her Heart 773) ॐ कृसत्तकासदभरण्यन्त-नििेष्ਅासचवतोदयायै नमः। – Kruttikadi bharanyanta nakshatreshtyaarchitodayaa – The Goddess Who Worshipped During All the 27 Stars 774) ॐ ग्रहसिद्यास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Grahavidyatmika – The Goddess Who Knows All About the Planets 775) ॐ ज्योसतषे नमः। – Jyoti – The Goddess Who is the Light of a Flame 776) ॐ ज्योसतसिवदे नमः। – Jyotirvide – The Goddess Who is the Place for Light 158 777) ॐ मसतजीसिकायै नमः। – Matijeevikaa – The Goddess Who Helps All Beings to Lead Their Life 778) ॐ ब्रह्माण्डगसभवण्यै नमः। – Brahmanda garbhini – The Goddess Who Keeps the Universe in her Womb 779) ॐ िालायै नमः। – Balaa – The Goddess Who is a Lass 780) ॐ प्तािरणदे ितायै नमः। – Saptavarana devata – The Goddess Who is the Form of the Gods of the Seven Avaranas of Sri Chakra 781) ॐ िैराजोत्तम ाम्राज्यायै नमः। – Vairarjottama samraajyaa – The Goddess Who Rules the World 782) ॐ कुमारकुशलोदयायै नमः। – Kumara kushalodayaa – The Goddess Who is the Reason for Greatness of Her Son Subrahmanya 783) ॐ िगलायै नमः। – Bagalaa – The Goddess Who is the World that Cannot be Measured 784) ॐ भ्रमराम्बायै नमः। – Bhramarambaa – The Goddess Who has a Curly Hair on the Forehead 785) ॐ सशिदू त्यै नमः। – Shiva dooti – The Goddess Who Sent Lord Shiva as her Emissary 786) ॐ सशिास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Shivatmikaa – The Goddess Who is the Soul of Lord Shiva 787) ॐ मेरुसिन्ध्यान्त िंथथानायै नमः। – Meruvindhyanta samsthaanaa – The Goddess Who Stays in Mountains Like Meru and Vindhyaa 788) ॐ का ीरपुरिास न्यै नमः। – Kahsmira pura vasini – The Goddess Who Lives in Kashmir 789) ॐ योगसनद्रायै नमः। – Yoganidraa – The Goddess Who is in Yogic Sleep 790) ॐ महासनद्रायै नमः। – Mahanidraa – The Goddess Who is in Great Sleep 791) ॐ सिसनद्रायै नमः। – Vinidraa – The Goddess Who Never Sleeps 792) ॐ राि ासश्रतायै नमः। – Rakshasashritaa – The Goddess Who Made Rakshasas Surrender 793) ॐ ुिणवदायै नमः। – Suvarnadaa – The Goddess Who is Golden 794) ॐ महागङ्गायै नमः। – Maha Ganga – The Goddess Who is the Great Ganges 795) ॐ पञ्चाख्यायै नमः। – Panchaakhyaa – The Goddess Who is the Five Elements 796) ॐ पञ्च िंहत्यै नमः। – Pancha Samhati – The Goddess Who is Made of Five Elements 797) ॐ ुप्रजातायै नमः। – Suprajaataa – The Goddess Who was Born in a Good Family 798) ॐ ुिीरायै नमः। – Suveeraa – The Goddess Who has Great Valour 799) ॐ ुपोषायै नमः। – Suposhaa – The Goddess Who Grants Good Health 159 800) ॐ ुपतये नमः। – Supati – The Goddess Who has a Good Husband 801) ॐ सशिायै नमः। – Shivaa – The Goddess Who is the Consort of Shiva 802) ॐ ुगृह्यै नमः। – Sugrahaa – The Goddess Who has a Home Without Sorrow 803) ॐ रक्तिीजान्तायै नमः। – Rakta bijantaa – The Goddess Who Killed Raktabija 804) ॐ हतकन्दपवजीसिकायै नमः। – Hatakandarpa jeevika – The Goddess Who gave Life to God of Love Who was Killed 805) ॐ मुद्रव्योममध्यथथायै नमः। – Samudra vyoma madhyasthaa – The Goddess Who is in Between Sky and Ocean 806) ॐ मसिन्दु माश्रयायै नमः। – Samabindu samashrayaa – The Goddess Who Lives in the Dot in the Sri Chakra 807) ॐ ौभाग्यर जीिातिे नमः। – Saubhagyarasa jeevatu – The Goddess Who Lives with Different Forms of Wealth and Luck 808) ॐ ारा ारसििेकदृशे नमः। – Saarasaara vivekadrik – The Goddess Who has Wisdom to Classify Knowledge into Various Aspects 809) ॐ सििल्यासद ुपुिाङ्गायै नमः। – Trivalyadi supushtaangaa – The Goddess Who has a Healthy Body with Three Folds in Her Hip 810) ॐ भारत्यै नमः। – Bharati – The Goddess Who is Saraswati 811) ॐ भरतासश्रतायै नमः। – Bharataashritaa – The Goddess Who is Sita Worshipped by Bharata 812) ॐ नादब्रह्ममयीसिद्यायै नमः। – Nadabrahma mayi vidyaa – The Knowledge of the God of Sound Which Pervades Everywhere 813) ॐ ज्ञानब्रह्ममयीपरायै नमः। – Gyanabrahma mayi paraa – The Goddess Who is the Divine Knowledge of Brahman 814) ॐ ब्रह्मना਍ै नमः। – Brahmanadi – The Goddess Who is the Sushumna 815) ॐ सनरुक्तये नमः। – Nirukti – The Goddess Who Cannot be Explained 816) ॐ ब्रह्मकैिल्य ािनायै नमः। – Brahma kaivalya saadhanaa – The Goddess Who is the Way to Salvation 817) ॐ कासलकेयमहोदारिीयव -सिक्रमरूसपण्यै नमः। – Kalikeya Mahodhaara veerya Vikrama roopini – The Goddess 160 Who is Responsible for the Great Strength of the Snake Called Kalikeya 818) ॐ िडिासिसशखािक्त्रायै नमः। – Vadavagni shikha vaktraa – The Goddess Who has Vadavagni (Fire Underneath Ocean) as Her Face 819) ॐ महाकिलतपवणायै नमः। – Mahakabala tarpanaa – The Goddess Who Swallows All at Deluge and Gets Satisfied 820) ॐ महाभूतायै नमः। – Mahabhootaa – The Goddess Who has a Big Body 821) ॐ महादपावयै नमः। – Mahadarpaa – The Goddess Who is Very Proud 822) ॐ महा ारायै नमः। – Mahasara – The Goddess Who is the Ultimate Meaning 823) ॐ महाक्रतिे नमः। – Mahakratu – The Goddess Who is Worshipped by Big Yaga 824) ॐ पञ्चभूतमहाग्रा ायै नमः। – Panchabhoota mahagrasa – The Goddess Who Swallows Five Elements During Deluge 825) ॐ पञ्चभूतासिदे ितायै नमः। – Panchabhootadhi devata – The God Controlling the Five Elements 826) ॐ िवप्रमाणायै नमः। – Sarva pramaanaa – The Goddess Who is the Cause of Everything 827) ॐ म्पत्तये नमः। – Sampatti – The Goddess Who is Wealth 828) ॐ िवरोगप्रसतसक्रयायै नमः। – Sarvaroga pratikriya – The Goddess Who has Cures for All Diseases 829) ॐ ब्रह्माण्डान्तिवसहव्यावप्तायै नमः। – Brahmandantar bahivyaptaa – The Goddess Who is Spread Inside and Outside the Brahmanda 830) ॐ सिष्ुििोसिभूसषण्यै नमः। – Vishnu vaksho vibhooshini – The Goddess Who Decorates the Chest of Lord Vishnu 831) ॐ शाङ्कयै नमः। – Shaankari – The Goddess Who is the Power of Shankara 832) ॐ सिसििक्त्रथथायै नमः। – Vidhi vaktrastha – The Goddess Who is on the Face of Brahma-Saraswati 833) ॐ प्रिरायै नमः। – Pravaraa – The Goddess Who is the Greatest 834) ॐ िरहे तुक्यै नमः। – Vara hetuki – The Goddess Who is the Cause of All Boons 835) ॐ हे ममालायै नमः। – Hema mala – The Goddess Who Wears a Golden Necklace 836) ॐ सशखामालायै नमः। – Shikha mala – The Goddess Who Wears a Garland of Heads 837) ॐ सिसशखायै नमः। – Trishikha – The Goddess Who is the Three Vedas 838) ॐ पञ्चलोचनायै नमः। – Panchalochanaa – The Goddess Who has Five Eyes 161 839) ॐ िाव गम दाचारमयावदायै नमः। – Sarvagama sadachara maryada – The Goddess Who Observes All the Rituals Mentioned in All Scriptures 840) ॐ यातुभञ्जन्यै नमः। – Yatubhanjani – The Goddess Who Destroys All Asuras 841) ॐ पुण्य ोकप्रिन्धाਐायै नमः। – Punyashloka prabhandhadyaa – The Goddess Who is in the Form of Auspicious Verses 842) ॐ िाव न्तयावसमरूसपण्यै नमः। – Sarvantaryami roopini – The Goddess Who is Inside Every Being 843) ॐ ामगान माराध्यायै नमः। – Samagana samaradhya – The Goddess Who is Worshipped by Singing Sama Veda 844) ॐ श्रोतृकणवर ायनायै नमः। – Shrotrukarna rasayana – The Goddess Who Gives Pleasure to All Who Hear About Her 845) ॐ जीिलोकैकजीिात्मने नमः। – Jeevalokaika jeevatu – The Goddess Who Takes Care of All Lives of This World 846) ॐ भद्रोदारसिलोकनायै नमः। – Bhadrodara vilokanaa – The Goddess Who has a Glance that Grants Auspiciousness 847) ॐ तसडत्कोसटल त्कान्त्यै नमः। – Taditkoti lasatkanti – The Goddess Who is as Pretty as Billions of Lightning 848) ॐ तरुण्यै नमः। – Taruni – The Goddess Who is a Lass 849) ॐ हरर ुन्दयै नमः। – Hari sundari – The Goddess Who is Pretty to Lord Vishnu 850) ॐ मीननेिायै नमः। – Meena netraa – The Goddess Who has Fish Like Eyes 851) ॐ इन्द्राশै नमः। – Indrakshi – The Goddess Who has 1000 Eyes Like Indra 852) ॐ सिशालाশै नमः। – Vishalakshi – The Goddess Who has Wide Eyes 853) ॐ ुमङ्गलायै नमः। – Sumangalaa – The Goddess Who has All Auspiciousness 854) ॐ िवमङ्गल म्पन्नायै नमः। – Sarvamangala sampanna – The Goddess Who is Full of All Auspiciousness 855) ॐ ािान्मङ्गलदे ितायै नमः। – Sakshanmangala devata – The Goddess Who is the Real God of Auspiciousness 856) ॐ दे सहहृद्दीसपकायै नमः। – Dehahriddeepikaa – The Goddess Who is the Light of Body and the Heart 857) ॐ दीप्तये नमः। – Deepti – The Goddess Who is Glowing with Light 858) ॐ सजह्मपापप्रनासशन्यै नमः। – Jihwa paapa pranashini – The Goddess Who Destroys Sins Done by the 162 Toungue 859) ॐ अिवचन्द्रोल्ल द्धिं िरायै नमः। – Ardha chandrolla saddhamshtra – The Goddess Who has Glowing Teeth Like the Half Moon 860) ॐ यज्ञिाटीसिलास न्यै नमः। – Yajnavaati vilasini – The Goddess Who Makes the Hall of Fire Sacrifice Glow 861) ॐ महादु गाव यै नमः। – Maha Durga – The Great Goddess Who Removes Intense Sorrows 862) ॐ महोत्साहायै नमः। – Mahotsaha – The Goddess Who has Great Enthusiasm 863) ॐ महादे ििलोदयायै नमः। – Mahadeva balodaya – The Goddess Who is responsible for strength of Lord Shiva 864) ॐ डासकनी਍ायै नमः। – Dakineedyaa – The Goddess Who is Being Worshipped by Dakini Who is the Goddess of Vishudhi Chakra 865) ॐ शासकनी਍ायै नमः। – Shakineedyaa – The Goddess Who is Being Praised by Shakini Who is the Goddess of Mooladhara 866) ॐ ासकनी਍ायै नमः। – Saakineedyaa – The Goddess Who is Praised by Saakini 867) ॐ मिजुषे नमः। – Samastajut – The Goddess Who is Being Worshipped Everywhere by Everybody 868) ॐ सनरङ्खॅ्कुशायै नमः। – Nirankushaa – The Goddess Who does not Have a Goad 869) ॐ नासकिन्द्यायै नमः। – Nakivandyaa – The Goddess Who is Worshipped by All Devas 870) ॐ षडािारासिदे ितायै नमः। – Shadadharadhi devata – The Goddess of the Six Chakras 871) ॐ भुिनज्ञानसनश्रेणये नमः। – Bhuvana gyanani shreni – The Goddess Who is the Stair Case of Wise People of Earth 872) ॐ भुिनाकारिल्लयै नमः। – Bhuvanakara vallari – The Goddess Who is the Flag of Earth 873) ॐ शाश्वत्यै नमः। – Shashvati – The Goddess Who Will Always be There 874) ॐ शाश्वताकारायै नमः। – Shashvataakara – The Goddess Who is Working Always 875) ॐ लोकानुग्रहकाररण्यै नमः। – Lokanugraha karini – The Goddess Who Blesses People 876) ॐ ारस्यै नमः। – Saarasi – The Goddess Who Lives in the Sea 877) ॐ मानस्यै नमः। – Maanasi – The Goddess Who Lives in the Mind 878) ॐ हिं स्यै नमः। – Hamsi – The Goddess Who Lives in the Form of a Swan 879) ॐ हिं लोकप्रदासयन्यै नमः। – Hamsaloka pradayini – The Goddess Who Blesses with Hamsa Loka 163 880) ॐ सचन्मुद्रालङ्खॅ्कृतकरायै नमः। – Chinmudra lankritakara – The Goddess Whose Hand is Decorated by Divine Seal 881) ॐ कोसट ूयव मप्रभायै नमः। – Koti-surya-sama-prabha – The Goddess Who Shines Like Billion Suns 882) ॐ ुखप्रासणसशरोरे खायै नमः। – Sukhaprani shirorekhaa – The Goddess Who Determines Fate of Living Happily 883) ॐ ददृिप्रदासयन्यै नमः। – Sada drishta pradayini – The Goddess Who Gives the Divine Sight 884) ॐ िव ाङ्कयवदोषघ्नयै नमः। – Sarva saankarya doshaghni – The Goddess Who Removes All Defects 885) ॐ ग्रहोपद्रिनासशन्यै नमः। – Grahopadrava nashini – The Goddess Who Removes Problems Created by Planets 886) ॐ िुद्रजन्तुभयघ्नयै नमः। – Kshudra jantu bhayaghni – The Goddess Who Removes Fear Caused by Evil Animals 887) ॐ सिषरोगासदभञ्जन्यै नमः। – Visha-rogaadi bhanjani – The Goddess Who Removes Diseases Caused by Poison 888) ॐ दाशान्तायै नमः। – Sada Shaantaa – The Goddess Who is Always Peaceful 889) ॐ दाशुद्धायै नमः। – Sada Shuddhaa – The Goddess Who is Always Pure 890) ॐ गृहस्मिद्रसनिाररण्यै नमः। – Griha chchidra nivarini – The Goddess Who Removes the Shortcomings Caused by Planets 891) ॐ कसलदोषप्रशमन्यै नमः। – Kalidosha prashamani – The Goddess Who Solves Problems During the Kali Age 892) ॐ कोलाहलपुरस्मथथतायै नमः। – Kolahalapura sthitaa – The Goddess Who Stays in Kolhapur 893) ॐ गौयै नमः। – Gauri – The Goddess Who is White 894) ॐ लािसणक्यै नमः। – Laakshaniki – The Goddess Who has Special Properties 895) ॐ मुख्यायै नमः। – Mukhyaa – The Goddess Who is the Chief 896) ॐ जघन्याकृसतिसजवतायै नमः। – Jaghanyaa krita varjitaa – The Goddess Who does not Have Body Subject to Birth and Death 897) ॐ मायायै नमः। – Maya – The Goddess Who is the Illusion 898) ॐ सिद्यायै नमः। – Vidya – The Goddess Who is Knowledge 164 899) ॐ मूलभू तायै नमः। – Mulabhutaa ̵#8211; The Goddess Who is the Basis of All Life 900) ॐ िा व्यै नमः। – Vasavi – The Goddess Who is the Power of Indra 901) ॐ सिष्ुचेतनायै नमः। – Vishnu chetanaa – The Goddess Who is the Power of Lord Vishnu 902) ॐ िासदन्यै नमः। – Vaadini – The Goddess Who is the Power of Indra 903) ॐ ि ुरूपायै नमः। – Vasurupa – The Goddess Who is Wealth 904) ॐ ि ुरत्नपररिदायै नमः। – Vasuratna paricchada – The Goddess Who has All the Jewels of Happiness 905) ॐ छािं दस्यै नमः। – Cchamdasi – The Goddess Who Knows Meter of Vedas 906) ॐ चन्द्रहृदयायै नमः। – Chandra hridayaa – The Goddess Who has a Heart Like the Moon 907) ॐ मन्त्रस्विन्दभैरव्यै नमः। – Mantra svacchanda bhairavi – The Goddess Who is the Meter of the Mantras 908) ॐ िनमालायै नमः। – Vanamala – The Goddess Who Wears Garlands Made Out of Forest Flowers 909) ॐ िैजयन्त्यै नमः। – Vaijayanti – The Goddess Who Wears Vaijayanti Garland of Lord Vishnu 910) ॐ पञ्चसदव्यायुिास्मत्मकायै नमः। – Pancha divya yudhatmikaa – The Goddess Who is Armed with Five Divine Weapons 911) ॐ पीताम्बरमय्यै नमः। – Pitambaramayi – The Goddess Who is Dressed in Yellow Silk 912) ॐ चञ्चत्कौिुभायै नमः। – Chanchat kaustubhaa – The Goddess Who Wears the Moving Kaustubha Gem 913) ॐ हररकासमन्यै नमः। – Hari kaamini – The Goddess Who is the Sweet Heart of Hari 914) ॐ सनत्यायै नमः। – Nityaa – The Goddess Who is Always There 915) ॐ त ायै नमः। – Tathyaa – The Goddess Who is Truth 916) ॐ रमायै नमः। – Ramaa – The Goddess Who Attracts 917) ॐ रामायै नमः। – Raamaa – The Goddess Who is the Consort of Rama 918) ॐ रमण्यै नमः। – Ramani – The Goddess Who Makes Devotees Enjoy 919) ॐ मृत्युभञ्जन्यै नमः। – Mrityu bhanjani – The Goddess Who Destroys Death 920) ॐ ज्येष्ठायै नमः। – Jyeshthaa – The Goddess Who is Elder 921) ॐ काष्ठायै नमः। – Kashthaa – The Goddess Who is Superior 922) ॐ िसनष्ठान्तायै नमः। – Dhanishthantaa – The Goddess Who is Inside the Cloud 923) ॐ शराङ्खॅ्ग्यै नमः। – Sharangi – The Goddess Who Holds Sharanga, the Bow of Vishnu 165 924) ॐ सनगुवणसप्रयायै नमः। – Nirgunapriyaa – The Goddess Who Likes People Who are Beyond the Three Gunas 925) ॐ मैिेयायै नमः। – Maitreyaa – The Goddess Who is Friendly 926) ॐ समिसिन्दायै नमः। – Mitravinda – The Goddess Who is Mitravinda, Wife of Krishna 927) ॐ शेष्यशेषकलाशयायै नमः। – Seshyasesha kalashaya – The Goddess Who can Take Independence with Her Devotees 928) ॐ िाराण ीिा लभ्यायै नमः। – Varanasi vaasalabhyaa – The Goddess Who can be Attained by People Living in Kashi 929) ॐ आयाव ितवजनिुतायै नमः। – Aryavarta janastutaa – The Goddess Who is Prayed by People of Aryavarta 930) ॐ जगदु त्पसत्त िंथथान िंहार-ियकारणायै नमः। – Jagadutpatti samsthaana samhara trayakaranaa – The Goddess Who is the Cause of Creation, Upkeep and Destruction of the Universe 931) ॐ तुभ्यिं नमः। – Tvam – The Goddess Who is You 932) ॐ अम्बायै नमः। – Amba – The Goddess Who is Mother 933) ॐ सिष्ु िवस्वायै नमः। – Vishnu sarvaswam – The Goddess Who is Everything to Vishnu 934) ॐ महे श्वयै नमः। – Maheswari – The Goddess Who is the Greatest Goddess 935) ॐ िवलोकाना जनन्यै नमः। – Sarvlokanaam janani – The Goddess Who is the Mother of All Worlds 936) ॐ पुण्यमूतवये नमः। – Punyamurti – The Goddess Who is Auspiciousness Personified 937) ॐ स द्धलक्ष्म्म्यै नमः। – Siddha Lakshmi – The Goddess Who is Lakshmi Giving Occult Powers 938) ॐ महाकाल्यै नमः। – Mahakali – The Goddess Who is the Great Kali 939) ॐ महालक्ष्म्म्यै नमः। – Maha Lakshmi – The Goddess Who is the Great Lakshmi 940) ॐ द्योजातासद-पञ्चासिरूपायै नमः। – Sadyojaataadi Panchaagni roopa – The Goddess Who is the Five Faces of Shiva and She Who did Penance in the Middle of Five Fires 941) ॐ पञ्चकपञ्चकायै नमः। – Panchaka panchakaa – The Goddess Who is the Five Times Five 942) ॐ यन्त्रलक्ष्म्म्यै नमः। – Yantra Lakshmi – The Goddess Who is Lakshmi of Yantras 943) ॐ भित्यै नमः। – Bhavatya – 944) ॐ आद्ये नमः। – Aadi – The Goddess Who is Primeval 945) ॐ आद्यादये नमः। – Aadyadye – The Goddess Who is First Among the First 166 946) ॐ ृष्ਅासदकारणाकारसिततये नमः। – Srushtyaadi karanakara vitate – The Goddess Who is the Cause of Acts Like Creation 947) ॐ दोषिसजव तायै नमः। – Dosha varjitaa – The Goddess Who does not Have Any Flaws 948) ॐ जगल्लक्ष्म्म्यै नमः। – Jagallakshmi – The Goddess Who is Lakshmi of the Universe 949) ॐ जगन्मािे नमः। – Jaganmata – The Goddess Who the Mother of Universe 950) ॐ सिष्ुप ै नमः। – Vishnu Patni – The Goddess Who is the Wife of Vishnu 951) ॐ निकोसटमहाशस्मक्त- मुपास्यपदाम्भुजायै नमः। – Navakoti mahashakti samupasya padambhuja – The Goddess Whose Lotus Like Feet are Worshipped by 90 Million Great Shaktis 952) ॐ कनत्सौिणवरत्नाਐायै नमः। – Kanatsauvarna ratnadya – The Goddess Who Wears Gem Studded Gold Ornaments 953) ॐ िाव भरणभूसषतायै नमः। – Sarvabharana bhooshita – The Goddess Who Shines with All Sort of Ornaments 954) ॐ अनन्तसनत्यमसहष्यै नमः। – Anantanitya mahishi – The Goddess Who is the Endless and Ever Lasting Queen 955) ॐ प्रपञ्चेश्वरनायक्यै नमः। – Prapancheshwara nayaki – The Goddess Who is the Leader for All Gods of the World 956) ॐ अत्युस्मिरतपदान्तथथायै नमः। – Atyucchrita padantastha – The Goddess Who is in Vaikuntha 957) ॐ परमव्योमनायक्यै नमः। – Paramavyoma nayaki – The Goddess Who is the Leader of All Divine Beings of the Sky 958) ॐ नाकपृष्ठगताराध्यायै नमः। – Nakaprushtha gataaraadhyaa – The Goddess Who is Worshipped by All Who Have Reached Heaven 959) ॐ सिष्ुलोकसिलास न्यै नमः। – Vishnuloka vilasini – The Goddess Who Makes the World of Vishnu Shine 960) ॐ िैकुण्ठराजमसहष्यै नमः। – Vaikuntharaaja mahishi – The Goddess Who is the Queen of the King of Vaikuntha 961) ॐ श्रीरङ्गनगरासश्रत्यै नमः। – Sriranga nagaraashrita – The Goddess Who Lives in the Town of Sri Ranga 962) ॐ रङ्गनायक्यै नमः। – Ranga nayaki – The Goddess Who is the Chief of the Stage of Life 963) ॐ भूपु ै नमः। – Bhooputri – The Goddess Who is the Daughter of Earth (Sita) 167 964) ॐ कृष्ायै नमः। – Krishne – The Goddess Who is the Wife of Krishna 965) ॐ िरदिल्लभायै नमः। – Varada vallabhe – The Goddess Who is the Consort of Lord Varadaraja 966) ॐ कोसटब्रह्मासद िं ेव्यायै नमः। – Koti brahmadi samsevye – The Goddess Who is Served by Billions of Brahmas 967) ॐ कोसटरुद्रासदकीसतवतायै नमः। – Koti rudradi keertite – The Goddess Who is Sung About by Billions of Rudras 968) ॐ मातुलुङ्गमयिं खेटिं सिभ्रत्यै नमः। – Matulungamayam khetam bibhrati – The Goddess Who Holds the Shield Made by Pomegranate 969) ॐ ौिणवचषकिं सिभ्रत्यै नमः। – Sauvarna chashakam bibhrati – The Goddess Who Holds the Golden Goblet in Her Hands 970) ॐ पद्मद्वयिं दिानायै नमः। – Padmadvayam dadhana – The Goddess Who Holds Two Lotus Flowers 971) ॐ पूणवकुम्भिं सिभ्रत्यै नमः। – Poornakumbham bibhrati – The Goddess Who Holds a Full Pot 972) ॐ कीरिं दिानायै नमः। – Keeram dadhana – The Goddess Who Holds a Parrot 973) ॐ िरदाभय दिानायै नमः। – Varadhabhaye dadhana – The Goddess Who Protects and Blesses 974) ॐ पाशिं सिभ्रत्यै नमः। – Pasham bibhrati – The Goddess Who Holds a Rope 975) ॐ अङ्खॅ्कुशिं सिभ्रत्यै नमः। – Ankusham bibhrati – The Goddess Who Holds a Goad 976) ॐ शङ्खॅ्खिं िहन्त्यै नमः। – Shankam vahanti – The Goddess Who Holds a Shell 977) ॐ चक्रिं िहन्त्यै नमः। – Chakram vahanti – The Goddess Who Holds a Wheel 978) ॐ शूलिं िहन्त्यै नमः। – Shoolam vahanti – The Goddess Who Holds a Trident 979) ॐ कृपासणकािं िहन्त्यै नमः। – Kripanikaam vahanti – The Goddess Who Holds a Sword 980) ॐ िनुिाव णौ सिभ्रत्यै नमः। – Dhanurbanau bibhrati – The Goddess Who Holds a Bow and Arrow 981) ॐ अिमालािं दिानायै नमः। – Akshamalam dadhana – The Goddess Who Holds a Rosary of Rudraksha 982) ॐ सचन्मुद्रािं सिभ्रत्यै नमः। – Chinmudram bibhrati – The Goddess Who Holds a Divine Symbol 983) ॐ अिादशभुजायै नमः। – Ashtaadashabhuje – The Goddess Who has Eighteen Hands 984) ॐ लक्ष्म्म्यै नमः। – Lakshmi – The Goddess of Wealth 985) ॐ महािादशपीठगायै नमः। – Maha astaadasha peethage – The Goddess Who has Eighteen Great Temples 168 986) ॐ भूसमनीलासद िं ेव्यायै नमः। – Bhoomi niladi samsevye – The Goddess Who is Served by Earth and Nila Devi 987) ॐ स्वसमसचत्तानुिसतवन्यै नमः। – Swami chittanuvartini – The Goddess Who Acts According to the Wishes of Her Husband 988) ॐ पद्मायै नमः। – Padma – The Goddess Who is Lotus Like 989) ॐ पद्मालयायै नमः। – Padmalayaa – The Goddess Who Lives in a Lotus 990) ॐ पसद्मन्यै नमः। – Padmini – The Goddess Who is as Pretty as Lotus 991) ॐ पूणवकुम्भासभषेसचतायै नमः। – Poorna kumbhabhishe chite – The Goddess Who is Anointed by a Pot Full of Water 992) ॐ इस्मन्दरायै नमः। – Indiraa – The Goddess Who is of the Form Of Indra 993) ॐ इस्मन्दराभाশै नमः। – Indirabhakshi – The Goddess Who has Shine Like Moon 994) ॐ िीर ागरकन्यकायै नमः। – Ksheera sagara Kanyakaa – The Goddess Who is the Lass of Ocean of Milk 995) ॐ भागवव्यै नमः। – Bhargavi – The Goddess Who is the Daughter of Sage Bhrigu 996) ॐ स्वतन्त्रेिायै नमः। – Svatantrecchaa – The Goddess Who does Acts Independently from Her Lord 997) ॐ िशीकृतजगत्पतये नमः। – Vashikrita jagatpati – The Goddess Who Attracted the Lord of the Universe 998) ॐ मङ्गलानािं मङ्गलायै नमः। – Mangalaanaam mangalaa – The Goddess Who is the Auspicious Among the Auspicious Ones 999) ॐ दे ितानािं दे ितायै नमः। – Devataanaam devataa – The Goddess Who Holds a Bow 1000) ॐ उत्तमानामुत्तमायै नमः। – Uttamanamuttamaa – The Goddess Who is Best Among the Best 1001) ॐ श्रेय े नमः। – Shreya – The Goddess Who has Great Fame 1002) ॐ परमामृतयै नमः। – Parmamritaa – The Goddess Who is Best Among the Best 1003) ॐ िनिान्यासभिृद्धये नमः। – Dhandhanyaabhi vriddhi – The Goddess Who Blesses with Increased Wealth 1004) ॐ ािवभौम ुखोिरयायै नमः। – sarvabhauma sukhechaya – The Goddess Who Blesses a Happy Life of an Emperor 1005) ॐ आन्दोसलकासद ौभाग्यायै नमः। – Aandolikadi Saubhagyaa – The Goddess Who Grants the Luck to Travel in a Palanquin 169 1006) ॐ मत्तेभासदमहोदयायै नमः। – Mattebhadi mahodaya – The Goddess Who Posses Exuberant Elephants 1007) ॐ पुिपौिासभिृद्धये नमः। – Putrapautrabhi vridhi – The Goddess Who Grants Increase in Sons and Grand Sons 1008) ॐ सिद्याभोगिलासिकायै नमः। – Vidya bhoga baladhikam – The Goddess Who Grants Increase in Knowledge and Pleasure 1009) ॐ आयुरारोग्य म्पत्तये नमः। – Ayurarogya sampatti – The Goddess Who Grants Long Life, Health and Wealth 1010) ॐ अिैश्वयाव यै नमः। – Ashataishwarya – The Goddess Who Grants Eight Types of Wealth 1011) ॐ परमेशसिभूतये नमः। – Paramesha vibhooti – The Goddess Who is the Power of Parameshwara 1012) ॐ ुक्ष्मात्सूक्ष्मतरागतये नमः। – Sookshmaat sookshma taraagati – The Goddess Who is Smaller than the Smallest 1013) ॐ दयापाङ्ग न्दत्त ब्रह्मेन्द्रासद पदस्मथथतये नमः। – Sadayapanga sandatta brahmendradi padasthiti – The Goddess Who by Her Mercy Drenched Looks Give Stable Positions to Brahma, Indra and Others 1014) ॐ अव्याहतमहाभाग्यायै नमः। – Avyaahata Mahabhagyaa – The Goddess Who is Luck Without Any Breaks or Stops 1015) ॐ अिोभ्यसिक्रमायै नमः। – Akshobhya vikramaa – The Goddess Who has a Valour that Never Diminishes 1016) ॐ िेदाना मन्वयायै नमः। – Vedanaam samanvaya – The Goddess Who is the Meaning of Vedas 1017) ॐ िेदानामसिरोिायै नमः। – Vedanaama virodha – The Goddess Who is not the Enemy of Vedas 1018) ॐ सनश्रेय पदप्रास्मप्त ािनायै नमः। – Nishreyasa padaprapti sadhana – The Goddess Who is the Way and End to the Salvation 1019) ॐ फलायै नमः। – Phala – 1020) ॐ श्रीमन्त्रराजराৰै नमः। – Sri mantra rajaragyi – The Goddess Who is the Queen of Sri Vidya 1021) ॐ श्रीसिद्यायै नमः। – Srividya – The Goddess Who is Sri Vidya 1022) ॐ िेमकाररण्यै नमः। – Kshemakarini – The Goddess Who is the Queen of Sri Vidya 1023) ॐ श्रीम्बीजजप न्तुिायै नमः। – Sreem bheeja japa santushtaa – The Goddess Who Becomes Happy by the Chanting of the Root Sreem 1024) ॐ ऐिं सरिं श्री िं िीजपासलकायै नमः। – Aim Hreem Sreem Beeja palika – The Goddess Who is Worshipped by 170 Chanting Aim, Hreem, Sreem 1025) ॐ प्रपसत्तमागव ुलभायै नमः। – Prapatti marga sulabha – The Goddess Whom Following is Easy 1026) ॐ सिष्ुप्रथमसकङ्कयै नमः। – Vishnuprathamakinkari – 1027) ॐ क्लीङ्काराथव सि ै नमः। – Kleemkarartha savitri – The Goddess Who Made the Sound Kleem 1028) ॐ ौमङ्गल्यासिदे ितायै नमः। – Saumangalyaadhi devata – The Goddess of Good Luck 1029) ॐ श्रीषोडशािरीसिद्यायै नमः। – Sri Shodashaakshari vidyaa – The Goddess Who is the Knowledge of Sixteen Letter 1030) ॐ श्रीयन्त्रपुरिास न्यै नमः। – Sri Yantra pura vasini – The Goddess Who Lives in Sri Chakra 1031) ॐ िवमङ्गलमाङ्गल्यायै नमः। – Sarva mangala maangalya – The Goddess Who is Giver of Auspicious Things 1032) ॐ सशिायै नमः। – Shive – The Goddess Who is the Consort of Shiva 1033) ॐ िाव थव ासिकायै नमः। – Sarvartha sadhike – The Goddess Who is Fulfiller of All Wishes 1034) ॐ शरण्यायै नमः। – Sharanye – The Goddess Who is to be Fit to be Surrendered to 1035) ॐ म्बकायै नमः। – Tryambake – The Goddess Who is the Mother with Three Eyes 1036) ॐ दे व्यै नमः। – Devi – The Goddess 1037) ॐ नारायण्यै नमः। – Narayani – The Goddess Who is Narayani 171 Shiva Sahasranamam ॐ तत्पुरुषाय सिद्महे महादे िाय िीमसह तन्नो रुद्रः प्रचोदयात Om Tatpurushaya Vidmahe Mahadevaya Dhimahi Tanno Rudrah Prachodayat I pay tribute to the mightiest of the Purusha to favor me with the insight and edify me with knowledge. Om Sthirayai Nama Salutations to Him who is perennial Om Sthanave nama Who is the axis of the world Om Prabhave nama Who is the lord of all the world Om Bheemayai nama Who is the source of fear Om Pravarayai nama Who is very special Om Varadayai nama Who gives boons Om Varaayai nama Who spreads everything and make them invisible Om Sarvaathmane nama Who is the soul of every being Om Sarva vikhyathayai nama Who is famous everywhere Om Sarvasmai nama Who is spread in everything Om Sarvakarayai nama Who does everything Om Bhavayai nama Who is the source of everything Om Jatine nama Who has matted hair Om Charmine nama Who dresses himself in hides Om Shikhandine nama Who has hair flowing like the peacock’s feather Om Sarvaangaaya nama Who has all the world as his organs Om Sarvabhavanaayai nama Who creates and looks after everything Om Haraya nama Who destroys everything at time of deluge Om Harinaakshaayai nama Who has deer like eyes Om Sarvabhoothaharayai nama Who destroys all beings which exist Om Prabhave nama Who enjoys everything 172 Om Pravruthaye nama Who is the form of work Om Nivruthaye nama Who is the form of total sacrifice Om Niyathaya nama Who is a sage who has won over his senses Om Saswathaya nama Who is permanent Om Druvaya nama Who is stable Om Smasana vasinee nama Who lives in the cremation ground Om Bhagawathe nama Who is the source of wealth, charity, fame, renunciation and salvation Om Khacharaya nama Who travels in the sky Om Ghocharaya nama Who can be felt only by senses Om Ardhanayai nama Who catches bad people Om Abhivadyaya nama Who is fit to be saluted Om Mahakarmane nama Who does great actions Om Thapasvine nama Who is a sage doing meditation Om Bhooha bhavanayai nama Who creates the five great bhoothas (sky, earth, fire, air and wind) Om unmatha veshaprachannayai nama Who hides himself as a mad being Om sarva lokaprajapathae nama Who is the lord of all beings of all worlds Om Maharoopayai nama Who has a very big form Om Mahakayayai nama Who has the whole universe as his body Om Vrusha roopayai nama Who has also the form of a bull Om Mahayasase nama Who has great fame Om Mahatmane nama Who has a very great mind Om Sarva Bhoothathmane nama Who is the soul of all beings Om Viswa roopayai nama Who is seen everywhere Om Mahahanave nama Who has very big jaw bones Om Loka palaya nama Who is of the form of those who protect the earth like Indra Om Anthar hithathmane nama One who has properties which within him and not visible Om prasadaya nama Who has the form of love Om Hayagardhabhaye nama Who travels in the chariot drawn by zebras Om Pavithraya nama Who saves us from thunder of worldly life Om Mahathe nama Who is fit to be worshipped Om Niyamaya nama Who is of the form of rules of life Om Niyamasrithaya nama Who is the refuge to those who follow rules of life Om Sarva karmane nama Who does all actions Om Swayambhoothaya nama Who was created by himself 173 Om AAdhaye nama Who is most ancient-Who is first among beings Om Aadhikaraya nama Who created Lord Brahma Om Nidhaye nama Who is a treasure Om Sahasrakshata nama Who has thousand eyes Om Visalakshaya nama Who has very broad eyes Om Somaya nama Who is with Uma Om Nakshatra sadhakayai nama Who created the stars Om Chandraya nama Who has the form of moon Om Sooryaya nama Who has the form of the Sun Om Sanaya nama Who has the form of Saturn Om Kethave nama Who has the form of Kethu Om Grahaya nama Who has the form of planets Om Graha pathaye nama Who is the lord of all planets Om Varaaya nama Who is the best Om Athraye nama Who is form of Mercury bon in Athri clan Om Adryaa namaskarthre nama Who saluted Anasooya, the wife of Sage Athri Om Mruga banarpanayai nama Who sent arrow against the deer sent by sages of Daruka forest Om Anagaya nama Who cannot be neared by sins Om Mahathapse nama Who has great penance Om Gorathapase nama Who does terrible penance during time of deluge Om Adheenaya nama Who is not poor though he looks like it Om Dheena sadhakayai nama Who fulfills desires of poor people Om Samvathsarakaraya nama Who makes the wheel of time to rotate Om Manthraya Nama Who is of the form of Sacred chants like "Om" Om Pramanaya nama Who is the source of intuition Om Pramaya thapase nama Who himself is the great penance Om Yogine nama Who in a great Yogi Om yojyaya nama Who can be reached by Yoga Om Maha Bheejaya nama Who is the prime root of everything Om Maha Rethase Nama Who makes soul which is his shadow enter the beings Om Mahabalaya nama Who has great strength Om Swarna rethase nama Who has gold like seeds Om SArvagnaya nama Who knows everything Om Subheejaya nama Who is a good seed Om Bheeja vahanayai nama Who rides on the seed 174 Om dasa bahave nama Who has ten hands Om Animishaya nama Who does not blink his eyes Om Neelakandaya nama Who has a blue neck Om Umapathaye nama Who is the consort of Uma Om Viswa roopaya nama Who is all the known forms Om Swayam sreshtaya nama Who is himself great Om Bala veeraya nama Who destroys his enemies by his prowess Om Abhaloganaya nama Who organizes and activates the Pancha bhoothas Om Gana karthre nama Who creates the ganas Om Ganapathaye nama Who is the leader of the ganas Om Digvasase nama Who wears the directions as cloth Om Kaamaya nama Who is liked by all Om Manthravidhe nama Who is an expert in mantras Om Paramaya manthraya nama Who is personification of philosophical truth Om Sarva Bhavakaraaya nama Who is the producer of all emotions Om Haraaya nama Who is the stealer of our hearts Om Kamandaludaraaya nama Who has with him the pitcher Om Dhanvine nama Who carries a bow Om Banahasthaya nama Who carries an arrow in his hand Om Kapalavathe nama Who carries the skull of Brahma with him Om asanaye nama Who carries the Vajrayudha Om sadagnine nama Who carries the Shakthi weapon Om Gadgine nama Who carries the sword with him Om Pattissine nama Who carries the knife called Patteesi Om Ayudhine nama Who carries all types of weapons Om Mahathe nama Who is great Om sthruvahasthaya nama Who carries the ladle used in fire sacrifice called Sthruva Om Surupaya nama Who is handsome Om Thejase nama Who shines like light Om theskaraaya nidhaye nama Who is like the treasure giving light to devotees Om Ushneeshine nama Who wears a turban Om Suvakthraya nama Who has a good face Om Udagraya nama Who has a stable form Om Vinathaya nama Who is humble Om Deerghaya nama Who is very tall 175 Om Harikesaya nama Who has black hair turned to gray Om Sutheerthaya nama Who is of the form of a great teacher Om Krishnaaya nama Who is ever happy Om Srugala roopaya nama Who has assumed the form of a jackal Om Siddharthaya nama Who his at the acme of occult powers Om Mundaya nama Who is of the form of an ascetic Om Sarvashubamkaraya nama Who grants all good things Om Ajaya nama Who does not have birth Om Bahuroopaya nama Who assumes many forms Om Ganda darine nama Who wears sandal paste Om Kapardhine nama Who has matted hair Om Oordhwarethase nama Who has won over passion Om Oordhwa lingaya nama Who has linga which looks up Om Oordhwasayine nama Who sleeps facing upwards Om Nabha sthalaya nama Who has a place in the sky Om Trijadine nama Who has a three fold pigtail Om Cheeravasase nama Who wears the hide of trees Om Rudraya nama Who removes sorrows Om Senapathaye nama Who is the commander of the army Om Vibhave nama Who assumes variety of forms Om Ahacharaya nama Who is of the form of devas traveling by day time Om Nakthancharaya nama Who is of the form of devas who move at night Om Thigma manyava nama Who has very great anger Om Suvarchasaya nama Who has the resplendent light of knowledge Om Gajagne nama Who killed the Asura who took the form of an elephant Om Daithyagne nama Who killed Rakshasas Om Kaalaya nama Who is of the form of time Om Loka dathre nama Who rules over this world Om Gunaakaraya nama Who is the store house of good qualities Om Simha sardhoolaroopaya nama Who is of the form of tiger and lion Om Ardhra charmambaraavruthaya nama Who uses the blood soaked elephant hide to cover himself Om Kaala yoginee nama Who through Yogic practices have won over time Om Maha naadaya nama Who is personification of the great sound Om Sarva kaamaya nama Who is the personification of all desires Om Chathush padaya nama Who can be worshipped in four ways or Who can be worshiped 176 as Viswa, Thaijasa, Pragna and Shiva. Om Nisa charaya nama Who moves even at night Om Prethacharine nama Who travels with dead bodies Om Bhootha charine nama Who travels with Bhoothas Om maheswaraya nama Who is the greatest God Om Bahoo bhoothaya nama Who also has the form of strength Om Bahoodaraya nama Who carries this great Universe Om Swarbhanave nama Who shines like a Sun by his own light Om Amithaya nama Who is beyond measurement Om Gathaye nama Who is the destination to reach Om Nruthya priyaya nama Who likes dancing Om Nithya narthaya nama Who dances always Om Narthakaaya nama Who is the dancer or who makes everything dance Om Sarva laalasaya nama Who likes every one Om Ghoraaya nama Who has a terrible form Om Maha thapase nama Who is the great penance Om Pasaaya nama Who ties every one with the rope of illusion Om Nithyaya nama Who is perennial Om Giri ruhaya nama Who lives on the mountain Om Nabhase nama Who is unattached like the sky Om Sahasra hasthaya nama Who has thousands of hands Om Vijayaya nama Who is of the form of victory Om Vyavasayaya nama Who is industrious or Who is of the form of definite action Om Athandrithaya nama Who is not lazy Om Adarshanaya nama Who is unshakable Om Darshanathmane nama Who is the soul of fear for others Om Yagnagne nama Who destroys fire sacrifice done with egoism Om Kama nasakaya nama Who killed the God of love Om Daksha Yagaapahaarine nama Who destroyed the fire sacrifice of Daksha Om Susahaya nama Who is greatly patient Om Madhyamaya nama Who is unbiased Om Thejopahaarine nama Who steals the strength of others Om Balagne nama Who kills those bloated by strength Om Mudhithaya nama Who is always happy Om Arthaya nama Who is liked by everyone 177 Om Ajithaya nama Who cannot be defeated by any one Om Avaraya nama Who does not have any one above him Om Gambheera ghoshaya nama Who produces great sound Om Gambheeraya nama Who is beyond the intellect Om Gambheera balavahanaay nama Who rides on a bull which cannot be shaken by others Om Nyagrodha roopaya nama Who is of the form of the tree of day to day life which grows downwards Om Nyagrodhaya nama Who assumes the form of Dakshinamurthy, under a banyan tree Om Vruksha karmasthithaye nama Who is on the top of the ear like leaf of the tree during deluge Om Vibhave nama Who is the favorite God for all Om Sutheeshna dasanaya nama Who has very sharp teeth Om Maha kayaya nama Who has a very big body Om Mahananaya nama Who has a very big face Om Vishvak senaya nama Who scatters the Asura army in to different directions Om Haraye nama Who destroys everything Om Yagnaya nama Who is the personification of fire sacrifice Om Samyuga peedavahanaya nama Who has the bull as the flag as well as stride Om Theeshna Thaapaya nama Who is of the form of burning fire Om Haryaswaya nama Who is the form of Sun who has green horses Om Sahaayaya nama Who is the help for the life Om Karma kalavidhe nama Who knows the proper time to perform duties Om Vishnu prasadithaya nama Who has been pleased by the devotion of Vishnu Om Yagnaya nama Who is of the form of Vishnu Om Samudhraya nama Who is of the form of ocean Om Badavamukhaya nama Who is the form of fire which dries water Om Huthasana sahayaya nama Who is the form of wind Om Prasanthathmane nama Who is as peaceful as an ocean after tide Om Huthasanaya nama Who is of the form of fire Om Ugra thejase nama Who is having terrific power of a flame Om Maha thejase nama Who is having great light and shining Om Janyaya nama Who is very able in war Om Vijaya kalavidhe nama Who knows the time for victory Om Jyothishamayanaya nama Who is of the form of astrology Om Siddhaye nama Who is of the form of proper completion Om Sarva Vigrahaya nama Who makes every thing as his body 178 Om Shikhine nama Who has a well grown hair Om Mundine nama Who is the form of clean shaven sage Om Jadine nama Who has a matted lock Om Jwaline nama Who is of the form of a flame Om Moorthijaya nama Who appears in the form of man and animals Om Moordhajaya nama Who is on the head Om Baline nama Who is strong Om Vainavine nama Who has a flute in his hand Om Panavine nama Who has a shaking drum in his hand Om Thaline nama Who has metallic cymbals in his hand Om Khaline nama Who is the owner of a paddy store Om Kalakatamkataya nama Who controls the time factor Om Nakshatr vigrahamathaye nama Who has a body and intellect which shines like stars Om Guna budhaye nama Who knows or measures qualities Om Layaya nama Who is the source where everything merges in the end Om Agamaya nama Who does not have any movement Om Prajapathaye nama Who is the God of the people Om Viswabahave nama Who has arms everywhere OM Vibhagaya nama Who cannot be divided Om Sarvagaya nama Who is every where Om Amugaya nama Who is faceless/Who is not interested in enjoyments Om Vimochanaya nama Who grants salvation Om Susaranaya nama Who can be attained easily Om Hiranyakavachodbhavaya nama Who appears with a golden apparel Om Medrajaya nama Who arises from the linga Om Balacharine nama Who moves about with a strong army Om Mahee charine nama Who travels throughout earth Om Sruthaya nama Who is spread everywhere Om Sarva thooryavinodhine nama Who enjoys all types of instrumental music Om Sarvathodhya parigrahaya nama Who considers all beings as his family Om Vyalaroopaya nama Who is of the form of serpent in Adhisesha Om Guhaavasinee nama Who lives in the cave of one’s mind Om Guhaaya nama Who is of the form of Lord Subrahmanya Om Maline nama Who wears a garland Om Tharangavidhe nama Who has the waves of creation, upkeep and destruction 179 Om Tridasaya nama Who is the source of birth, life and death of all beings Om Trikaladruthe nama Who wears the three periods-past, present and future. Om Karma sarvabhanda vimochanaya nama Who cuts of the ties of Karma Om Asurendranaam bandanaya nama Who is the reason for imprisonment of kings of asuras Om Yudhi shathruvinasanaya nama Who kills enemies in war. Om Sankhya prasadaaya nama Who gets pleased by the discussion of Sankhya philosophy Om Durvasase nama Who took the form of sage Durvasa Om Sarva sadhunishevithaya nama Who is served by all good people Om Prasakandanaya nama Who makes all others slip-at time of deluge all others die Om Vibhagagnaya nama Who is an expert in giving boons or punishments according to their deeds Om Athulyaya nama Who is incomparable Om Yagna Vibhagavidhe nama Who is an expert in giving the share of each in the fire sacrifice Om Sarva vasaya nama Who is everywhere Om Sarvacharine nama Who travels everywhere Om Durvasase nama Who cannot be clothed because he is everywhere Om Vasavaaya nama Who is in the form of Indra Om Amaraya nama Who does not have death Om Haimaya nama Who is of the colour of Gold Om Hemakaraaya nama Who makes gold Om Nishkarmaaya nama Who does not do any work Om Sarva dharine nama Who wears every thing Om Darothamaya nama Who is the greatest among those who carry Om Lohithakshaya nama Who has red eyes Om Mahakshaya nama Who has senses which are spread everywhere Om Vijayaakshaya nama Who has a chariot which wins everybody Om Visaaradhaya nama Who knows everything Om Sangrahaya nama Who recognizes devotees Om Nigrahaya nama Who punishes bad people Om Karthre nama Who creates and looks after everybody Om Sarpacheera nivasanaya nama Who ties a serpent over his apparel Om Mukhyaya nama Who is the chief Om Amukhyaya nama Who does not have a chief Om Dehaya nama Who is of the form of the body Om Kahalaye nama Who has a drum called “Kahala” 180 Om Sarva kamadhaya nama Who fulfills all desires of his devotees Om Sarvakala prasadaya nama Who showers his grace at all times Om Subalaya nama Who has the strength that serves others Om Bala roopadruthe nama Who is strong as well as handsome Om Sarva kamavaraya nama Who is the best among all gods whom we desire Om Sarvadaya nama Who gives everything Om Sarvathomukhaya nama Who has faces everywhere Om aakasanirviroopaya nama Who makes several forms from the sky like himself Om Nibhadine nama Who appears to have entered our body and fallen there Om Avasaya nama Who cannot be under the control of anybody Om Khagaya nama Who is like the bird which is always with the tree of life Om Roudra roopaya nama Who has a very angry appearance Om Amsave nama Who is of the form of the ray of light Om Adithya nama Who is of the form of the Sun Om Bahurasmaye nama Who has several rays of light Om Suvarchisine nama Who has pretty rays Om Vasu vegaya nama Who has the speed of wind Om Maha vegaya nama Who has very great speed Om Manovegaya nama Who has the speed of the mind Om Nisacharaya nama Who travels at night Om Sarva vasine nama Who resides in everything Om Sriyavasine nama Who lives in Srividya Om Upadesakaraya nama Who gives counsels/Who teaches Om Akaraya nama Who does not do anything Om Munaye nama Who is the sage Om Athma niralokaya nama Who sees carefully each Jeevathma Om Sambhagnaya nama Who is being depended on by everybody Om Sahasradaya nama Who gives in thousands and thousands Om Pakshine nama Who is Garuda, the best among the birds Om Paksha roopaya nama Who helps in the form of our friends Om Athideepthaya nama Who is having great brilliance Om Visampthaye nama Who is the lord of the citizens Om Unmadaya nama Who makes us develop mad devotion Om Madanaya nama Who gives us immense happiness Om Kamaya nama Who Is liked by everybody 181 Om Aswathaya nama Who is in the form of a banyan tree Om Arthakaraya nama Who gives what is desired Om Yasase nama Who blesses his devotees with fame Om Vamadevaya nama Who gives the prize deserved according to ones actions Om Vamaaya nama Who is very handsome Om Prache nama Who is before everybody Om DAkshinaya nama Who is capable of ruling all the three worlds Om Vamanaya nama Who came in form of Vamana, an avathara of Vishnu Om Siddha yogine nama Who is a great Yogi who is also a Sidha Om Maharshaye nama Who is the greatest among sages Om Sidharthaya nama Who is the perfect one who has everything Om Sidha sadhakaya nama Who grants the desires of Sidhas Om Bikshave nama Who is of the form of one who eats what he gets as alms Om Bikshu roopaya nama Who looks like a beggar Om Vipanaya nama Who does not specify a price Om Mrudhave nama Who has a very soft heart Om Avyayaya nama Who is consistent Om Maha senaya nama Who has a great army Om Vishakhaya nama Who is of the form of Lord Subrahamanya Om SashtiBagaya nama Who has sixty parts Om Gavampathaye nama Who makes the sensory organs function Om Vajrahasthaya nama Who holds the Vajrayudha in his hand Om Vishkambhine nama Who is spread everywhere Om Chamusthambhanaya nama Who paralyses the enemy army Om Vruthavruthakaraya nama Who circles the enemy in his chariot and who returns back after defeating them without wounds Om Thalaya nama Who knows the bottom of the ocean of day today life Om Madhave nama Who is of the form of spring season Om Madhukalochanaya nama Who has honey like eyes with red colour Om Vachaspathyaya nama Who is of the form of Brahaspathi, the teacher of devas Om Vajasanaya nama Who made the Vajasena branch of Vedas in the form of Sun Om Nithyamasritha poojithaya nama Who is daily being worshipped by his devotees Om Brahmacharine nama Who is one with Brahmam Om Loka charine nama Who travels between the worlds Om sarva charine nama Who travels everywhere 182 Om Vichara vidhe nama Who knows enquiry of truth Om Ishanaya nama Who conducts everything with attention Om Ishwaraya nama Who spreads everything Om Kaalaya nama Who judges the sins and good actions over time Om Nisha charine nama Who travels on the night of deluge Om Pinaka bruthe nama Who holds the bow called Pinaka Om Nimithasthata nama Who resides in causes Om Nimithaya nama Who is the cause Om Nandaye nama Who is the treasure house of knowledge Om Nandikaraya nama Who gives wealth Om Haraye nama Who is Anjaneya in the form of monkeys Om Nandeeswaraya nama Who is the Lord of the Nandi Om Nandine nama Who has also been called the Nandi Om Nandanaya nama Who makes us happy Om Nandi vardhanaya nama Who increases happiness of devotees and destroys the wealth of his enemies Om Bhaga haarine nama Who steals the wealth and fame Om Nihanthre nama Who takes away life in the form of Lord Yama Om Kaalaya nama Who is the seat of arts Om Brahmane nama Who is very great Om Pithamahaya nama Who is the father of father Om Chathurmukhaya nama Who has four faces when he takes the form of Brahma Om Mahalingaya nama Who is the great Linga Om Charu lingaya nama Who is pretty Om Lingadhyakshaya nama Who presides over in the form of Linga Om Suradhyakshaya nama Who is the Lord of all devas Om Yogadhyakshaya nama Who is the lord of all Yogas Om Yuga vahaya nama Who creates Yugas Om Bheejadyakshaya nama Who is the Lord of the root cause Om Bheejakarthre nama Who makes nature function Om Adhyathmanugathaya nama Who follows the tenets of the Adhyatma shastras Om Balaya nama Who has strength Om Ithihasya nama Who is the form of epics Om Sakalpaya nama Who is in the form of Kalpa shastras Om Gowthama nama Who is in the form of sage Gowthama 183 Om Nishakaraya nama Who created darkness Om Dhambaya nama Who controls his enemies Om Adhambhaya nama Who cannot be controlled by others Om Vaidhambhaya nama Who is dear to those who are not proud Om Vasyaya nama Who can be controlled by devotion Om Vasakaraya nama Who makes all others his Om Kalaye nama Who is of the form of war between asuras and devas Om Loka karthre nama Who has created the worlds Om Pasupathaye nama Who is the Lord of all beings Om Maha karthre nama Who created the five bhoothas Om Anoushadhaya nama Who does not eat food Om Aksharaya nama Who does not have decay Om Paramaya Brahmane nama Who is the incomparable Brahman Om Bhalavathe nama Who is of the form of devas who control strength Om Chakraya nama Who created strength Om Neethyai nama Who is the law Om Aneethyai nama Who cannot be ruled by others Om Shuddhathmane nama Who is having a very clean mind Om Shudhaya nama Who is clean Om Maanyaya nama Who is fit to be worshipped Om Gathagathaya nama Who appears and vanishes Om Bahu prasadaya nama Who is greatly pleased Om Suswapnaya nama Who is Thaijasa who controls dreams Om Darpanaya nama Who is like a mirror Om Amithrajithe nama Who has won over internal and external enemies Om Vedakaraya nama Who created Vedas Om Mathrakaraya nama Who created mantras Om Vidhushe nama Who is an expert in all arts Om Samarthanaya nama Who destroys enemies in war Om Maha meghanivasine nama Who resides in the clouds at the time of deluge Om Mahagoraya nama Who is of a very fearful form Om Vasine nama Who keeps everything under his custody Om Karaya nama Who destroys Om Agnijwalaya nama Who is like the flame of the fire Om Mahajwalaya nama Who has the light of a great flame 184 Om Athidhoomraya nama Who creates lot of smoke as he burns everything Om Huthaya nama Who is satisfied by everybody in the fire sacrifice Om Havishe nama Who is the offering in the fire sacrifice Om Vrushanaya nama Who showers boons/punishment for our actions Om Sankaraya nama Who gives us pleasure Om Nithyamvarchaswine nama Who is always resplendent Om Dhoomakethanaya nama Who is the fire which produces smoke Om Neelaya nama Who is blue Om Angalubhdhaya nama Who is present in a part of his body Om Shobhanaya nama Who is of the form which is always good Om Niravagrahaya nama Who does not have anything to stop him Om Swasthithaya nama Who is in Himself Om Swasthibhavaya nama Who has a great place of stay Om Bhagine nama Who has share in the fire sacrifice Om Bhagakaraya nama Who gives the shares to other devas in the fire sacrifice Om Laghave nama Who easily showers his grace Om Uthsangaya nama Who is not attached Om Mahaangaya nama Who is in the form of big Linga Om Mahagarbhaparaayanaya nama Who carries in his belly the entire world during deluge Om Krishnavarnaya nama Who is black in colour Om Suvarnaya nama Who is of the golden colour Om Sarva dehinaamindriyaya nama Who is the sensory organs of all animals Om Maha padaya nama Who has a very big feet Om Maha hasthata nama Who has very big hands Om Maha kayaya nama Who has a very big body Om Maha yasase nama Who has a very great fame Om Maha Moordhne nama Who has a very big head Om Maha maathraya nama Who has a very big measure Om Maha Nethraya nama Who as very big eyes Om Nisalayaya nama Who is the place where darkness hides Om Mahanthakaya nama Who is the God of death to the god of death Om Maha karnaya nama Who has very big ears Om Mahoshtaaya nama Who has very big lips Om Maha hanave nama Who has very big jaws Om Maha nasaya nama Who has very big nose 185 Om Maha khambhave nama Who has very big neck Om Maha greevaya nama Who has very big head Om Smasanabhaaje nama Who lives in the cremation ground Om Maha vaksase nama Who has a very big chest Om Mahoraskaya nama Who has a very wide chest Om Antharathmane nama Who is the soul within Om Mrugalayaya nama Who keeps deer with him Om Lambanaya nama Who keeps several universes hanging on him like a fruit hangs on a tree Om Labhidoshtaya nama Who has hanging lips during deluge Om Mahamayaya nama Who has very great illusions Om Payonidhaye nama Who is the ocean of milk Om Maha Danthaya nama Who has very big teeth Om Maha damshtraya nama Who has very big incisor teeth Om Mahe jihwaya nama Who has a very big toungue Om Maha Mukhata nama Who has a very big mouth Om Maha Nakhaya nama Who has a very big nails Om Maha romaya nama Who has very big hair Om Maha kesaya nama Who has long hairs in his tuft Om Maha Jadaya nama Who has bid matted locks Om Prasannaya nama Who has pity towards his devotees Om Prasadaya nama Who is personification of love and grace Om Prathyaya nama Who is wisdom itself Om Giri Sadhanaya nama Who uses the Meru mountain as bow Om Snehanaya nama Who is like friend to his devotees Om Asnehanaya nama Who is detached Om Ajithaya nama Who cannot be defeated Om Mahamunaye nama Who is a very great sage who is silent and devout Om Vrukshakaraya nama Who is of the form of the tree of life Om Vruksha kethave nama Who has a flag of a tree Om Analaya nama Who never gets satisfied Om Vayu vahanaya nama Who makes the wind blow Om Gandaline nama Who lives on the hilly terrain Om Meru damne nama Who lives on Mount Meru Om Devadithipathaye nama Who is the Lord of Devas 186 Om Atharva seershaya nama Who has Atharva Veda as head Om Samaasyaya nama Who has Sama veda as face Om Riksaharamithekshanaya nama Who has thousands of Rik Veda mantras as eyes Om Yaju padabhujaya nama Who has Yajurveda as hands and legs Om Guhyaya nama Who is the Upanishads with secret meanings Om Prakasaya nama Who is the Karma Kanda which shines Om Jangamaya nama Who travels everywhere Om Amogharthaya nama Who is the God to whom prayers are never unanswered Om Prasadaya nama Who is very kind hearted Om Abhigamyaya nama Who can be attained easily Om Sudarsanaya nama Who has a very beneficial look Om Upakaraya nama Who does help Om Priyaya nama Who is dear to everybody Om Sarvaya nama Who comes facing us Om Kanakaya nama Who is gold Om Kanchancchavaye nama Who is of golden colour Om Nabhaye nama Who is the support to the world Om Nandikaraya nama Who grants happiness Om Bhavaya nama Who is of the form of attention Om Pushkara sthapathaye nama Who created the lotus like universe Om Sthiraya nama Who is as stable as a mountain Om Dwadasaya nama Who is the twelfth stage called salvation Om Thrasanaya nama Who makes us afraid Om Adhyaya nama Who came even before the world Om Yagnaya nama Who is the sacrifice which unites soul and God Om Yagna samahithaya nama Who can be attained by conducting sacrifices Om Naktham nama Who is night Om Kalaye nama Who is the Kama and Krodha which lead to great passion Om Kaalaya nama Who creates the life of birth and death over time Om Makaraya nama Who resides in the Shimsumara chakra which is of crocodile shape Om Kala poojithaya nama Who is being worshipped by Kala-the god of death Om Saganaya nama Who is with various Ganas Om Ganakaraya nama Who made Asuras as his servants Om Bhootha vahanasarathaye nama Whose Charioteer is Brahma who leas the ganas 187 Om Basmachayaya nama Who exists in Vibhoothi-the sacred ash Om Basma gopthre nama Who protects the world using sacred ash Om Basmabhoothaya nama Who himself is the form of sacred ash Om Tharave nama Who is of the form of a tree Om Ganaya nam Who is of the form of Ganas Om Loka palaya nama Who is the protector of the world Om Alokaya nama Who is beyond the worlds Om Mahathmane nama Who is the great soul which is everywhere Om Sarva poojithaya nama Who is being worshipped by everybody Om Shuklaya nama Who is white in colour Om Trishuklaya nama Who has a white mind, words and body Om Sampannaya nama Who is filled up everywhere Om Suchaye nama Who is very clean Om Bhootha nishevithaya nama Who is being worshipped by teachers of yore Om Ashramasthaya nama Who is God of the four different Ashramas Om Kriya vasthaya nama Who is in rituals like yaga Om Viswa karmamathaye nama Who understands all actions of the world Om Varaaya nama Who is liked by everybody Om Vishala shakaya nama Who has long hands/Who has wide branches Om Thamroshtaya nama Who has red lips Om Ambhujalaya nama Who is in sea in the form of water Om Sunischalaya nama Who has a form which is totally stable Om Kapilaya nama Who is reddish blue fire Om Kapichaya nama Who is golden in colour Om Shuklaya nama Who is white coloured and wears white ash Om Ayushe nama Who is the soul Om Parya nama Who is earlier than the earliest Om Aparaya nama Who is behind everyone Om Gandharwaya nama Who is of the form of celestial beings called Gandharwas Om Adithaye nama Who is the God mother called Adithi Om Tharkshyaya nama Who is of the form of Garuda among birds Om Suvigneyaya nama Who can be easily attained Om Susaradaya nama Who has sweet speech Om Parasvayudhaya nama Who holds Axe as a weapon Om Devya nama Who has wish to win 188 Om Anukarine nama Who obeys the wishes of devotees Om Subandhavaya nama Who is a good relation Om Thumbhaveenaya nama Who has a lyre made out of two bottle gourds ( the Rudra Veena) Om Maha krodhaya nama Who is very angry at the time of destruction Om Urdhwarethase nama Who has the greatest gods like Brhama and Vishnu as subjects Om Jalesayaya nama Who sleeps on water in the form of Vishnu Om Ugraya nama Who swallows everything at the time of deluge Om Vasankaraya nama Who makes everything as his Om Vamsaya nama Who is the flute Om Vamsa nadhaya nama Who is the sweet music of the flute Om Anindhidhaya nama Who is blameless Om SArvanga roopaya nama Who is pretty I all his body parts Om mayavine nama Who creates the world by illusion Om Suhrudhaya nama Who has a good heart Om Anilaya nama Who is of the form of wind Om Analaya nama Who is of the form of fire Om Bandhanaya nama Who is the chord binding life Om Bandhakarthre nama Who ties us to the day to day life Om Subandhana vimochanaya nama Who releases us from the ties of life Om Sayagnaraye nama Who is with Asuras who are enemies of Yagna Om Sakamaraye nama Who is with Yogis who have conquered passion Om Maha Damshtraya nama Who has ling incisor teeth Om Mahayudhaya nama Who has great weapons Om Bahudha nindithaya nama Who has been insulted in several ways Om Sarvaya nama Who troubles people who insult him Om Sankaraya nama Who grants pleasure Om Sankaraya nama Who destroys doubts Om Adanaya nama Who does not have wealth Om Amaresaya nama Who is the God of devas Om Maha devaya nama Who is the greatest god Om Viswa devaya nama Who is the God of the universe Om Surarigne nama Who kills enemies f devas Om Ahirbudhnyaya nama Who is of the form of Adhi Sesha Om Anilabhaya nama Who is like wind Om Chekithanaya nama Who knows everything fully well 189 Om Havishe nama Who is the Cooked rice offered to God Om Ajaikapadhe nama Who is the one among the eleven Rudras Om Kapaline nama Who is the lord of Universe Om Trisankave nama Who is the axis for the three qualities of Sathva, Rajas and Thamas Om Ajithaya nam Who cannot be won by the three qualities Om Shivaya nama Who is the purest under any condition Om Danvantharye nama Who is the doctor for all diseases Om Dhooma kethave nama Who is in the form of comet Om Skandaya nama Who is of the form of Lord Subrahmanya Om Vaisravanaya nama Who is in the form of Khubera Om Dhathre nama Who is in the form of Lord Brahma Om Chakraya nama Who is in the form of Devendra Om Vishnave nama Who is in the form of Lord Vishnu Om Mithraya nama Who is in the form of Sun God Om Thwashtre nama Who is in the of Viswakarma, the architect Om Druvaya nama Who is in the form of Druva star Om Dharaya nama Who is in the form of Vasu called Dara Om Prabhavaya nama Who is in the form of Vasu called Prabhava Om Sarva kayaVayave nama Who is in the form of air within all beings Om Aryamne nama Who is in the form Aaryama who is a God of manes Om Savithre nama Who creates everything Om Ravaye nama Who is in the form of Sun God Om Ushangave nama Who possesses scorching rays Om Vidhathre nama Who is the one who orders Om Mandhatre nama Who looks after the soul called “me” Om Bhootha bhavanaya nama Who looks after all that is created Om Vibhave nama Who is the lord of the three worlds Om Varna vibhavine nama Who has many coloured splendour Om Sarva kamaGunaa ahaaya nama Who creates qualities liked by all Om Padma nabhaya nama Who is of the form of Vishnu Om Maha garbhaya nama Who carries all in his belly at the time of deluge Om Chandra vakthraya nama Who has a face resembling the moon Om Anilaya nama Who does not have any body who can command him Om Analaya nama Who has limitless power 190 Om Bala vathe nama Who has very great strength Om Upa santhaya nama Who controls his power and does not show it Om Puranaya nama Who is very ancient Om Punyasanchave nama Who can be known only through good acts Om Ye nama Who is of the form of Goddess Lakshmi Om Kuru karthre nama Who created Kuru Kshethra Om Kuru vasine nama Who lives in Kuru Kshethra Om Kuru bhoothaya nama Who is the Karma sthana and Upasana sthana at Kuru Kshethra Om Gunoushadhaya nama Who encourages good conduct and helps it grow Om Sarvasayaya nama Who is the place where everything resides Om Darbhacharine nama Who receives Havirbhagas kept on Dharbha grass Om Sarveshaam praninaampathaye nama Who is the lord of all living things Om Devadevaya nama Who is the God of all gods Om Sukhaskthaya nama Who is not interested in pleasures Om Sathe nama Who is the God of all beings Om Asathe nama Who is the God who is the truth Om Srava rathnavidhe nama Who has all precious stones with him Om Kailsa girivasine nama Who lives on Kailasa Mountain Om Himavad giriamsrayaya nama Who possesses the Himalaya mountains Om Koola haarine nama Who breaks the shore in the form of water tide Om Koola karthre nama Who has made the shores of tanks Om Bahu vidhyaya nama Who knows several aspects of knowledge Om Bahu pradhaya nama Who gives in plenty Om Vanijaya nama Who took the form of a merchant Om Varthakine nama Who is in the form of a carpenter Om Vrukshayta nama Who is in the form of a tree Om Vakulaa nama Who is in the form of tree yielding Vakula flowers Om Chandaaya nama Who is in the form of Sandalwood tree Om Chchadhaya nama Who is in the form of Pala tree Om Sara greevaya nama Who has a very firm neck Om Maha jathrave nama Who has firm neck bones Om Aloalaya nama Who does not have any desires Om Mahoushadhaya nama Who is the greatest medicine in the form of food Om Sidhartha karine nama Who does good to Sidhas Om Sidhartha chandovyakanotharaya nama Who is the occult power which answers grammar, meter etc 191 Om Simha nadaya nama Who has a royal voice like that of a lion Om Simha damshtraya nama Who has teeth like lion Om Simhakaya nama Who has gait like a lion Om Simha vahanya nama Who rides on a lion, which is the vehicle of his consort Om Prabhavathmane nama Who has the fame that he is the truth of all truths Om Jagatkalasthaalaya nama Who has the god of death as his food plate Om loka hithaya nama Who does good to the world Om Tharave nama Who makes us cross the ocean of life Om Sarangaya nama Who has perfect organs Om Nava chakrangaya nama Who has the Sri Chakra with nine parts as his body Om Kethumaline nama Who is of the form of birds with crown Om Sabhavanaya nama Who protects societies Om Bhothalayaya nama Who has the temple in Pancha bhoothas Om Bhoothapathaye nama Who is the God of all beings Om Ahorathraya nama Who is there through out night and day Om Anindhithaya nama Who is without any stain Om Sarva bhoothaanamvaahithre nama Who makes all animals exist Om Nilayaa nama Who is the resting place of al beings Om Vibhave nama Who does not have birth Om Bhavaya nama Who is the reason for creation of all beings Om Amoghaya nama Who is in plenty Om Samyathaya nama Who is bound by his devotees Om Aswaya nama Who us in the form of a horse Om Bhojanaya nama Who provides food for everybody Om Pranadharanaya nama Who saves lives Om Druthimathe nama Who is of the form of stable minded Om Mathimathe nama Who is of the form of intelligent Om Dakshaya nama Who is very capable Om Sathkruthya nama Who is worshipped by every one Om Yugadhipaya nama Who is the chief in a Yuga Om Gopalaye nama Who protects sense organs Om Gopathaye nama Who rules the earth Om Gramaya nama Who is the human society Om Gocharma vasanaya nama Who wears the hide of cows Om Haraye nama Who puts an end to sorrow 192 Om Hiranya bahave nama Who has golden arms Om Pravesinaam Guhapalaya nama Who protects those who meditate on him Om Prakrushtaraye nama Who completely wipes out enemies Om Maha harshaya nama Who is greatly happy Om Jitha kamaaya nama Who has won the god of love Om Jithendriyaya nama Who has won over his sense organs Om Gandharaya nama Who wears the earth Om Suvasaya nama Who has a great place to reside Om Thapassakthaya nama Who is greatly drowned in penance Om Rathaye nama Who is personification of pleasure Om Naraya nama Who makes everything work Om Maha geethaya nama Who likes very good music Om Maha nruthyaya nama Who likes god dancing Om Apsara ganasevithaya nama Who is served by the community of celestial dancers Om Maha kethave nama Who has the flag in which bull is there Om Maha dhathave nama Who has Meru mountain which has lot of minerals Om Naika sanucharaya nama Who travels in several mountain peaks Om Chalaya nama Who cannot be caught Om Avedaniyaya nama Who can be known through a teacher Om Adesaya nama Who is in the form of instructions Om Sarva gandhasukha vahaya nama Who makes the pleasure of all good scents Om Thoranaya nama Who is the gate to salvation Om Tharanaa nama Who makes us cross the ocean of life Om Vathaa nama Who is in the form of gases Om Paridhine nama Who protests us like a fort Om Pathikecharaya nama Who is in the form of king of birds-Garuda Om Samyogaya vardhanaya nama Who is the process of reproduction Om Vrudhaya nama Who is an old man Om Athivrudhaya nama Who is older than the oldest Om Gunadikaya nama Who is great because of his good conduct Om Nithya mathma sahayaya nama Who is forever helping mortal souls Om Devasura pathaye nama Who is the lord of Asuras and Devas Om Pathye nama Who is the leader Om Yukthaya nama Who is merged with every being Om Yuktha bahave nama Who has hands which does proper work 193 Om Divi suparvana devaya nama Who is God to even Indra who is in heaven Om Ashadaya nama Who can tolerate everything Om Sushadaya nama Who can easily forgive Om Druvaya nama Who is stable Om Harinaya nama Who is white Om Haraaya nama Who destroys sorrow Om Aavarthamanebhyo vapushe nama Who gives bodies for those who take birth several times Om Vasu sreshtaya nama Who is better than all things Om Mahapadhaya nama Who is the best path Om Siroharine vimarsaya nama Who is the critic who cut off Brahma’s head Om Sarva lakshana lakshithaya nama Who is the treasure house of all good qualities Om Akshaya radha yogine nama Who is like the axis of a chariot Om Sarva yogine nama Who is merged with every thing Om Maha balaya nama Who has immense strength Om Samanmayaya nama Who is of the form of Vedas Om Asamamnaya nama Who is beyond the Vedas Om Theertha devaya nama Who is the holy god Om Maharadhya nama Who has a very big chariot Om Nirjeevaaya nama Who is even in lifeless objects Om Jeevanaya nama Who is the soul Om Manthraya nama Who is the sacred chants Om Shubakshaya nama Who has the vision that leads to salvation Om Bahu karkasaya nama Who is very strict in real life Om Rathna prabhoothaya nama Who has very large quantity of gems Om Rathangaya nama (or Om Rakthangaya nama) Who has organs shining like gems Om Maharnava nipanavidhe nama Who drinks the oceans at time of deluge Om Moolaya nama Who is like root of the world Om Vishalaya nama Who is road and spread everywhere Om Amruthaya nama Who is like nectar Om Vyakthavyakthaya nama Who is clear to devotees and invisible to others Om Thaponidhaye nama Who is a very great sage Om Aarohanaya nama Who makes devotees climb Om Athirohaya nama Who is in the top level Om Sheeladarine nama Who protects good conduct Om Maha yasase nama Who has very great fame 194 Om Sena kalpaya nama Who creates armies by just thought Om Maha kalpaya nama Who has the great ornaments Om Yogaya nama Who is of the form of Yoga Om Yuga karaya nama Who is the one who creates Yugas Om Haraye nama Who is of the form of Lord Vishnu Om Yuga roopaya nama Who is the form of Yugas Om Maha roopaya nama Who is beyond limits and have a big shape Om Maha naagahanaya nama Who killed Gajasura who had immense form Om Avadhaa nama Who is of the form of death Om Nyaya nirvapanaaya nama Who gave the Nyaa sasthra to the world Om Paadaya nama Who is the final destination Om Pandithaya nama Who is the very wise one Om Achalopamaya nama Who is very stable like a mountain Om Bahu maalaya nama Who has variety of playful acts Om Mahaamaalaya nama Who wears very many garlands Om Sasine harasulochanaya nama Who has eyes much prettier than the moon Om Visthara lavanakoopaya nama Who is like the very broad saltish well Om Triyugaya nama Who is in the for of three Yugas Om Saphalodayaya nama Who comes out for the good Om Trilochanaya nama Who is having three eyes Om Vishannangaya nama Who has organs which are the eight moorthies like earth Om Mani viddhhaya nama Who wears ear studs Om Jada dharaya nama Who has matted locks Om Bindhave nama Who is of the form of dot Om Visarggaya nama Who is like a Visarga in the form of Ardha Nareeswara Om Sumukhaya nama Who is having a pleasant face Om saraya nama Who is of the form of a bow Om Sarvayudhaya nama Who wears all weapons Om Sahaya nama Who has great patience Om Nivedanaya nama Who informs abut everything Om Sukha jadaya nama Who is of the enjoyable form Om Sugandharaya nama Who is like a good horse of Gandhara Om Maha danushe nama Who has very great bow Om Gandhapaline bhagawathe nama Who saves the memories of previous births a time of deluge Om Sarva karmanamukthaya nama Who makes all jobs rise up again after the deluge 195 Om Mandhanaya bahulayavayave nama Who is the wind which churns life at the time of deluge Om Sakalaya nama Who is every where Om Sarva lochanaaya nama Who sees everything Om Thalasthalaya nama Who is of the form of clapping hand Om KaraSthaline nama Who has his own hand as vessel Om Urdhwa samhananaya nama Who is having very great strength Om Mahathe nama Who is great Om Chchathraya nama Who reduces discomfort like an umbrella Om Succhathraa Who has a very pretty Umbrella Om Vikhyathaya lokaaya nama Who is being seen from everywhere Om Sarvaasrayaya kramaya nama Who has discipline in everything Om Mundaya nama Who has a shaved head Om Viroopaya nama Who has a very bad looks Om Vikruthaya nama Who has various forms Om Dandine nama Who has a stick in his hand Om Kundine nama Who has a water jug in his hand Om Vikurvanaya nama Who cannot be attained by rituals Om Haryakshaya nama Who is of the form of lion Om Kakhubhaya nama Who is of the form of directions Om Vajrine nama Who is of the form of Devendra Om Satha jihwaya nama Who has hundreds of toungues Om Sahasrapathe nama Who has millions of legs Om Sahasra moorthne nama Who has thousands of heads Om Devendraya sarvadeva mayaya nama Who is of the form of Devendra and also all other devas Om Gurave nama Who is the teacher Om Sahasra bahave nama Who has thousands of hands Om Saranyaya nama Who can take care of others Om Sarvangaya nama Who has everything Om Sarva lokakruthe nama Who creates all the worlds Om Pavithraya nama Who makes others holy Om Trikakudhe mantraya nama Who is the mantra with three parts (Bheejam, Shakthi and Keelagam) Om Kanishtaya nama Who is younger Om Krishna pingalaya nama Who is blackish red in colour Om Brahma dandavinir mathre nama Who punishes Lord Brahma 196 Om Sathagni pasashakthimathe nama Who has a weapon called Sathagni, pasa, Shakthi etc Om Padma garbhaya nama Who is of the form of Brahma who was born in a lotus Om maha garbhaya nama Who keeps everything within himself Om Brahma garbhaya nama Who keeps Vedas within himself Om Jalodhbhavaya nama Who rose from the water of deluge Om Gabasthaye nama Who has rays of light Om Brhama kruthe nama Who composed the Vedas Om Brahmine nama Who recites Vedas Om Brhama vidhe nama Who is an expert in Vedas Om Brahmanaya nama Who in the form of Brahmin teaches Vedas Om Gathaye nama Who is the place of refuge Om Anantha roopaya nama Who has several forms Om Naikathmane nama Who does not have body Om Swayabhuva sthigmathejase nama Who has the power which could not be tolerated by Brahma Om Urdhwagathmane nama Who has a form beyond the universe Om Pasupathaye nama Who is the God of all beings Om Vatharamhaya nama Who has the speed of wind Om Manojavaya nama Who has the speed of mind Om Chandanine nama Who is being bathed in sandal paste Om Padmanalagraya nama Who was before Brahma was born in a lotus Om Surabhyutharanaya nama Who down =graded Kama Dhenu for telling false testimony Om Naraya nama Who does not take anything out of desire Om Karnikara mahasthravigne nama Who wears garland made out of golden flowers Om Neelamoulaye nama Who wears a crown embedded with blue stone Om Pinaka druthe nama Who carries the bow called Pinaka Om Umapathaye nama Who is the consort of Goddess Uma Om Uma kanthaya nama Who has been married by Uma out of love Om Jahnavi druthe nama Who wears river Ganga on his crown Om Umadhavaya nama Who is the husband of Goddess Uma Om Varaya varahaya nama Who took the form of Varaha Om Varadaya nama Who shows mercy to the world in several forms Om Varenyaya nama Who can be asked for a boon Om Sumahaswanaya nama Who has a very musical voice Om Mahaprasadaya nama Who is greatly pleased Om Damanaya nama Who controls bad people 197 Om Shatrugne nama Who kills his enemies Om Shwethapingalaya nama Who is white on one side and red on the other Om Peethathmane nama Who is of golden colour Om Paramatmane nama Who is the soul which is everywhere Om Prayathathmane nama Who has a purest mind Om Pradhna druthe nama Who wears nature Om Sarva parswamukhaya nama Who has faces on all sides Om Trayakshaya nama Who has three eyes Om Dharma sadharnovaraya nama Who is the proper compensation for good deeds Om Chacharathmane nama Who is the soul of moving and non moving beings Om Siikshmathmane nama Who has a form which is beyond the intellect Om Amruthaya Govrusheswaraya nama Who is the god of perennial dharma which is the lord of earth Om Sadyarshaye nama Who gives knowledge to Sadhyas who are devas for devas Om Vasuradithyaya nama Who is a Vasu who is son of Adithi Om Vivaswathe savithamruthaya nama Who is the moon who drenches the world by his nectar like rays Om Vyasaya nama Who is the form of Veda Vyasa Om Sargaya susamkshepayavistharaya nama Who is the author of Suthras which are abbreviated knowledge and also Puranas which are knowledge in detail Om Paryayonaraya nama Who is the soul of Virat Pursha which is spread everywhere Om Ruthave nama Who is the season Om Samvathsaraya nama Who is the year Om Masaya nama Who is the month Om Pakshaya nama Who is the lunar fortnight Om Samkhya samapanaya nama Who is the days of completion of seasons and lunar fortnights Om Kalabhyo nama Who is the shorter part of the day called Kala Om Kashtaabhyo nama Who is the Kashtaas which are small measurement of time Om Lavebhyo nama Who is Lavas, which are small sub division of time Om Maathraabhyo nama Who is Mathras, another measurement of small time Om Muhurthaha Kshapebhyo nama Who is the period of holy time in a day Om Kshanebhyo nama Who is seconds Om Viswa kshethraya nama Who is the area from which universe grew Om Prajaa bheejaya nama Who is the seeds of citizens Om Lingaya nama Who is the principle called "Mahat" Om Aadhyaya nirgamaya nama Who is the first germinating seed of the world Om Sathe nama Who is the truth 198 Om Asathe nama Who is the truth hiding behind apparitions Om Vyakthaya nama Who is clarity to those who know Om Avyakthaya nama Who cannot be described clearly Om Pithre nama Who is the father Om Mathre nama Who is the mother Om Pithamahaya nama Who is the father of father Om Swarga dwaraya nama Who is the gateway to heaven Om Praja dwaraya nama Who is the gateway to more people Om Moksha dwaraya nama Who is the gateway to salvation Om Trivishtapaya nama Who is heaven Om Nirvanaya nama Who is detachment Om Hladhanaya nama Who is the one who creates happiness Om Brahmalokaya nama Who is the world of Brahma Om Parayai gathyai nama Who is the best way to salvation Om Devasura vinirmathre nama Who is the one who created asuras and devas Om Devasura parayanaya nama Who is the support for Devas and Asuras Om Devasura gurave nama Who is the teacher for Devas and Asuras Om Devaya nama Who is the propeller of life Om Devasura namaskruthaya nama Who is being saluted by Devas and Asuras Om Devasura mahamathraya nama Who is the best among devas and Asuras Om Devasura Ganasrayaya nama Who is the one being depended on by Devas and Asuras Om DEvasura ganadhyakshaya nama Who is the chief of devas and Asuras Om Devasura agraganyai nama Who is the first among devas and Asuras Om Devathidevaya nama Who is the God of devas Om Devarshaye nama Who is of the sage form of devas like Narada Om Devasura varapradhaya nama Who is the giver of boons to Devas and Asuras Om DEvasureswaraya nama Who is the ruler of Devas and Asuras Om Viswaya nama Who is the universe Om Devasura maheswaraya nama Who is the ruler of rulers of Devas and Asuras Om Sarva devamayaya nama Who is personification of all devas as one Om Achinthyaya nama Who cannot be reached by thought process Om Devadathmane nama Who is the soul of devas Om Athma sambhavaya nama Who created himself Om Uthbhidade nama Who appears breaking ignorance Om Trivikramaya nama Who has spread in all the three worlds 199 Om Vaidyaya nama Who is full of knowledge Om Virajaya nama Who is crystal clear Om Neerajaaya nama Who does not have royal qualities Om Amaraya nama Who does not die Om Eedyaya nama Who is suitable to be praised Om Hastheswaraya nama Who is the form of air Om Vyagraya nama Who is the god called Vyagreswara Om Deva simhaya nama Who is lion among devas Om Nararshabhaya nama Who is the chief among men Om Vibhudhaa nama Who is having specialized knowledge Om Agravaraya nama Who is the first among those given Havirbhaga in sacrifices Om Sookshmaya nama Who has minutest knowledge Om Sarva devaya nama Who is all Gods rolled in to one Om Thapo mayaya nama Who is the personification of penance Om Suyukthaya nama Who is very careful Om Shobhanaya nama Who is the good augury Om Vajrine nama Who is as hard as diamond Om Prasanaam prabhavaya nama Who is affected by ornamental language Om Avyaya nama Who can be attained by single minded devotion Om Guhaya nama Who is in hiding Om Kanthaya nama Who is the upper limit of happiness Om Nijaya Sargaya nama Who is in truth evolved himself Om Pavithraya nama Who is holy Om Sarva Bhavanaya nama Who makes everything holy Om Srungine nama Who is high above Om Srunga priyaya nama Who loves peaks of mountains Om Babruve nama Who is the one who carries the world Om Rajarajaya nama Who is the king of kings Om Niraayaa nama Who is without any blemishes Om Abhiramaya nama Who is pleasing to the mind Om Sura ganaya nama Who is the form of the society of devas Om Viramayata nama Who is not connected with subjects Om Sarva sadhanaya nama Who joins all benefits Om Lalatakshaya nama Who has an eye on his forehead Om Viswa devaya nama Who plas with the universe 200 Om Harinaya nama Who is of golden colour Om Brahma varchasaya nama Who is the splendorous light of Brahma Om Sthavaraanaam pathaye nama Who is the king of mountains Om Niyamendra vardhanaya nama Who controls all his senses through penance Om Sidharthaya nama Who keeps salvation as some ordinary thing Om Siddha bhootharthata nama Who is the benefit got by people who do penance Om Achinthyaya nama Who cannot be reached by meditation Om Sathya vrathaya nama Who has made truth his unfailing credo Om Suchaye nama Who is interested in cleanliness in nature Om Vrathadhipaya nama Who protects fasting practices Om Parasmai nama Who is Thureeya which is beyond sleep Om Brahmane nama Who is the ultimate truth Om Bhakthanaam paramayaigathaye nama Who is the ultimate destination of devotees Om Vimukthaya nama Who is completely free of bonds Om Muktha thejase nama Who does not have a body Om Sree mathe nama Who is richly intelligent Om Srivardhanaya nama Who gives wealth to hs devotees Om Jagathe nama Who is the universe itself 201 Sri Lalitha Sahasranama Stotram ॐ श्रीलललतामहालिपु रसुन्दरीस्वरूपा श्रीमीनाक्षी परमेश्वरी परदे वताम्बिकायै नमः स िं दूररुना सिगरागम, सिनारायणम, मासणक्यमाओली स्परै ट तारानायके शे खरम, स्मितामु स्मखम, आपॅ् शिं ोरुहाम पासणग्राहीम, अलीपु ररत्न चै शाकम, रसितपालम सिब्रासतम ाओमायम रत्न घट ु सि रािाचरम ध्यायते परमिं सिकम Sinduraruna vigragam, trinayanam, manikyamaoli spharat Taranayaka shekharam, smitamukhim, aapinavakshoruham Panibhyam, alipurnaratna chashakam, raktotpalam bibhratim Saomyam ratna ghatasdha raktacharanam Dhyayetparamanbikam अरुणम करुणा तरिं सगतअसशम ध्रु त पषाष्ठा पुष्पा िनचपम एसनमासदिी रािरुतम मयुखाई रामाश्रय सिभािे, भिानीम ध्यायते पद्म िं िाम सिका ता िडाम पद्मापतरयसशम हे माभम पीताििराम कराकसलता ल ादे मापद्मम िरािं सगम िवलिंकरयुक्ताम ाटा महाभै यादम भक्ताराम भािाि 172 श्री सिद्याम शािं तमू सतव म कला ुरनु तम िव िं पतप्रािी ाकुकुनु मा नीचा मसलकाचुिं िी ािु ररकम मािं था ी टे कशे नाम शवराचपा पशानकुशम अस्मथथहाजना मोसहनी मरौनामाल्या भू षणिरम जपकु ु मा भिू राम जपसििाओ िाडव नसिकम श्री-माता श्री महा-रासगनी श्रीमतस िा- िं शीश्री Arunam karuna tarangitakshim Dhruta pashankusha pushpa banachapam Animadibhi ravrutam mayukhai Rahamityeva vibhavaye, bhavanim Dhyayetpadmasanasdham vikasita Vadanam padmapatrayatakshim Hemabham pitavastram karakalita Lasadhemapadmam varangim Sarvalankarayuktam satata mabhayadam Bhaktanamram bhavanim Shree vidyam shantamurtim sakala suranutam Sarvasanpatpradatrim Sakunkuma vilepana malikachunbi sasturikam Samandahasi tekshenam sasharachapa pashankusham Asheshajana mohini marunamalya bhushanbaram Japakusuma bhasuram japavidhao smaredanbikam Sree-mata shree maha-ragyni shreematsinha-saneshvaree सचदसि कुिंड- िं भूता दे ि-कयव मासिता उदयदिानू ाहा-श्राभा चतु र-िहू मन-िीटा राग-स्वरूपा पषाढा क्रोिा-करिं कू-शोजिला Chidagni kunda-sanbhuta deva-karya samudyata Udyadbanu saha-srabha chatur-bahu saman-vita 173 Raga-svarupa pashadya krodha-karanku-shojvala मनो-रूपे शु कोडािं डा पिं चा तिं ि याका सनजारूणा प्रभा-पु रा मजअभमहाण्ड मिं डला चिं पाका शोका पु नागा होिंसिका ल ाटका कुरुसििंदा मसण श्रे नी कनाकोसटरा मािं ਂा अिमी चिं द्र सिभराज दसलका दला शोसभता मु खा-चिं द्र कलाकाभा मृ ग-नमः सिश्वासभषे क िडान-मारा मिं गल्या गरुहतरना समचवका िैकटर ा-लक्ष्मी परी-िाहा चालन-मीनाभा लोचना नि-चािं पाका पु ष्पभ ना ा-डिं डा सिरासजता ताराकािं सत सतरस्करी ना ा-भरना भिा ुर Mano-rupekshu kodanda pancha tanmatra sayaka Nijaruna prabha-pura majabhramhanda mandala Chanpaka shoka punnaga saogandhika lasatkacha Kuruvinda mani shrenee kanatkotira mandita Ashtami chandra vibhraja dalikasdhala shobhita Mukha-chandra kalankabha mruga-nabhi visheshaka Vadanas-mara mangalya gruhatorana chillika Vaktra-lakshmi pari-vaha chalan-minabha lochana Nava-chanpaka pushpabha nasa-danda virajita Tarakanti tiraskari nasa-bharana bhasura 174 कदिं िा मिं जरी क्लू पटा कणव -पु रा मनो-हारा तसनस्का युगली-भू टा तपा-नोदु पा मिं डला पद्मा राग सशला-दरशा परी-भसि कपोलाभू ह नि-सिडरमा सििंिाश्री न्याकारी रामाचडा शु भा सिद्यानकुरा दसिजापिं स्मक्त द्वयोजििाला करपु रा-सिसटकामोडा मालखा सडगिंतरा सनजा नलापा मिु यव सिनीताचपी मिं डास्मिता प्रभु पुरा मजतकामे शा मना ा अनामसलता ारुस या चु िुका श्री सिरासजता कामे शा िडा मिं गल्या ू ि-शोसभता किंिारा कनकािं गडा कीउरा कामासनया भु जनसिटा रत्नाग्री-िेया सचिं तानातोला मु क्ता फलानसिटा कामे श्वर प्रे म-रत्न मसण प्रती-पनािानी नभयािाला रोमाली लता फला कुचाडिेई Kadanba manjari klupta karna-pura mano-hara Tatanka yugali-bhuta tapa-nodupa mandala Padma-raga shila-darsha pari-bhavi kapolabhuh Nava-vidruma binbashree nyakkari radanachada Shudha vidyankurakara dvijapankti dvayojvala Karpura-vitikamoda samakarsha digantara Nijasanlapa madhurya vinirbhastitakachapi Mandasmita prabhapura majatkamesha manasa 175 Anakalita sadrusya chubuka shree virajita Kamesha bada mangalya sutra-shobhita kandhara Kanakangada keyura kamaniya bhujanvita Ratnagrai-veya chintakalola mukta phalanvita Kameshvara prema-ratna mani prati-panastani Nabhyalavala romali lata phala kuchadvaei लশा रोमालता भरत मु नेया मध्या िाना-भरणमाध्या पਂा-ििंिन-िलीिाया अरुणारुणा कातोतुिं भा िस्त्रा भिितमती रत्न सकसकसनकीराम्या रोशनदमा भू सशता कामे शा-ज्ञासनता ाओभग्या माडाव -िोरू डियसिता मासणक्य मकुता कारा जनु दिाय सिरासजता तें द्र-गोपा पररक्रमा िातव नुभा जिं गीका गुडा-गुलफा कुमाव प्रश्रय प्रपसिवता नखसडयासत िं चाणा माजाना तामोगुना पदादय प्रभजला परक्रूता रोरहा सशिं जनामसण मिं सगयारा मािं सडता श्रे यािुजा मराली मिं डागामाना महा-लािण्या शे ििाही Lakshya romalata bharata samunneya madhyama Stana-bhara dalanmadhya patta-bandha-valitraya Arunaruna kaostunbha vastra bhasvatkatitati Ratna kinkinikaramya rashanadama bhushita 176 Kamesha-gynata saobhagya marda-voru dvayanvita Manikya makuta kara janudvaya virajita Endra-gopa parikshipta smaratunabha janghika Guda-gulpha kurma prushtajaeishnu prapadanvita Nakhadidhiti sanchanna samajana tamoguna Padadvaya prabhajala parakruta saroruha Shinjanamani mangira mandita shrepadanbuja Marali mandagamana maha-lavanya shevadhih िवरुणा निदयिंगी िवभारना भू सशता सशि-कामे श्वरनिा सशि स्वाध्याय ु मेरू श्रुिं गा-मध्य ु िा श्रीमिं गारा नाईका सचिं तामसण ग्रॅ्रहिं तािथिा पिंचा ब्रािं गा ना सदता महापदािती िं घा किंिा िनिास नी ु िा ागरा मध्य ु िा कामािी कामादे नेई दे िरसशगण िं घा िु मनाम-िैभि भानु ु र िढोद्योकुत्ता-शस्मक्त- े ना मसिता िं पतकारी मु दा स िं िुरा िराज े सिता अ िरूिीसषततस्व कोटी सभरािुत चक्र-राजा रािारद्ध िव-युसिसष्ठर गीया-चक्र रािा-रूडा मिं िीनी पे रर सिता सकरी-चक्र रािा-रूिा दानािा पु रोद्रु ता झािलमलीसनककसशप्ता महनी प्राकरा मध्यगा 177 भिं डारस िं य ििु यमु क्ता शस्मक्त सिक्रमा हसषव ता सनत्या परक्रा मातोप सनरािे ता मु त ाका सभिं डा-पु ि िेदसिसिसिस्मष् िालसिक्रमा निं सदता मईन्यािं िा सिरासचता सिशिं गािािोसशता सिशु क्रा प्राणहरर िराही सिरयानिं सदता कामे श्वर मु खलोका कस्मल्पता श्रे गणे श्वर Sarvaruna navadyangi sarvabharana bhushita Shiva-kameshvarankasdha shiva svadhinavallabha Sumeru shrunga-madhyasdha shreemannagara naeika Chintamani gruhantahsdha pancha bramga sanasdhita Mahapadmatavi sansdha kadanba vanavasinee Sudha sagara madhyasdha kamakshi kamadaeinee Devarshigana sanghata stuyamanatma-vaibhava Bhandasura vadhodyukta-shakti-sena samanvita Sanpatkari samaruda sindhura vrajasevita Asvarudadhishtitasva koti bhiravruta Chakra-raja radharudha sarva-yudha parishkruta Geya-chakra radha-ruda mantrini parisevita Kiri-chakra radha-rudha dandanadha puraskruta Jvalamalinikakshipta mahni prakara madhyaga Bhandasainya vadhodyukta shakti vikrama harshita 178 Nitya parakra matopa nireekshana samutsaka Bhanda-putra vadhodyukta balavikrama nandita Mantrinyanba virachita vishangavadhatoshita Vishukra pranaharana varahi viryanandita Kameshvara mukhaloka kalpita shreganeshvara महा-गणे श सनभव या सिघ्नहररिं प्रासभषे क भिं डारा- ु रेन्द्र सनमुव स्मक्त शास्त्र ाातॅ् िसशव नी करिं गुली नस्मखतपन्ना नारायण दशाक्रुसतह महापशु पतास्त्री सनदव िा ु रा ै सनका कामे श्वरस्त्र सनदव गदा िन्दा ु र शु यनाका ब्रजे न्द्र महें द्रदी दे ि िं षिसिभ हरने िासि ैं डाडकामा िं जीिनोशासिह श्रीमद्भागिसतका स्वरूपा मु खपिं कजा कािं तािा-कटी परयता मध्यकुटा स्वारुसपनी शस्मक्त-कुत्तेपन्ना कात्यायन िराने मु लॅ्अिंततव समका मु लकूटसिया कलिारा कुलामु ताईकररका कुला नकेतपलाइन कुलािं गना लु लिंता िा काओलीनी कुल्योसगनी अकुला मता िा मासिरा ततापारा मू लिररका सनलय ब्राम्हणनिी सिसभनी मसणपु रीरुसद्रता सिष्ु ग्रािं िी सिभे दीन 179 अगयना-चक्रव्यू ह रुद्र-भव्य सिसभसदनी हस्रनिुजुरौदा ु िा रसभिसशनी Maha-ganesha nirbhinna vighnayantra praharshita Bhanda-surendra nirmukta shastra pratyastra varshini Karanguli nakhotpanna narayana dashakrutih Mahapashupatastragni nirdagdha surasainika Kameshvarastra nirdagda sabhandasura shunyaka Bramhependra mahendradi devasansdhutavaibhava Haranetragni sandagdakama sanjivanaoshadhih Shreemadvagbhavakutaika svarupa mukhapankaja Kantadhah-kati paryanta madhyakuta svarupinee Shakti-kutaikatapanna katyadhobhaga dharinee Mulamantratmika mulakutatraya kalebara Kulamrutaikarasika kulasanketapaline Kulangana lulantasdha kaolinee kulayogini Akula samayantasdha samayachara tatpara Muladharaika nilaya bramhagrandhi vibhedini Manipurantarudita vishnugrandhi vibhedine Aagyna-chakrantaralasdha rudra-grandhi vibhedini Sahasraranbujaruda sudhasarabhivarshinee टाटीपटा ामरुची शातचक्रचक्री िंस्कार महाशस्मक्त-कुिंडसलनी सि ातु तासनया ी 180 भिानी भिानीगम्य भिरन्या कुटाररका भद्राद्रा भद्रा-मू सतव आरिि- ाभाग्यादै णी भक्त-प्राथव ना भक्त-गाम्या भस्मक्त-िैश्य भइया-पाहा शिं भिी शारदाद्या शरिाणी शरदनी शिं करी श्रीकारी ाध्वी ाराचिं द्र सनभना शातोदरी शािं सतमती सनरिार सनरिं जना सनरपे पा सनमव ला सनत्या सनराकार सनराकुला सनगुवणा सनशाकला शािं ता सनशाकामा सनरूपाप्लाि सनत्यामु क्ष्म्ता सनरसिकर सनप्रपिं चा सनभव या सनत्या-शु भा सनत्या-िुढाना नीरिाद्या सनतानारा सन ामना सन ाम सनरुपदािीररश्वर सनरगा रागमिु नी सनरमाडा मदनासचनी Tatillata samaruchi shatchakropari sansdhita Mahashakti-kundalini bisatantu taniyasi Bhavani bhavanagamya bhavaranya kutarika Bhadrapriya bhadra-murti rbhakta-saobhagyadaeini Bhakta-praya bhakta-gamya bhakti-vashya bhaya-paha Shanbhavi sharadaradhya sharvani sharmadaeini Shankari shrikari sadhvi sarachandra nibhanana Shatodari shantimati niradhara niranjana Nirpepa nirmala nitya nirakara nirakula 181 Nirguna nishkala shanta nishkama nirupaplava Nityamukta nirvikara nisprapancha nirashraya Nitya-shudha nitya-budha niravadya nirantara Nishkarana nishkalanka nirupadhirnirishvara Niraga ragamadhani nirmada madanashini सनसशसचिं ता सनरहानकारा सनरमोहा मोहनाशी सनरमा ममताहिंिी सनशापा पापनाशसननी सन ाम क्रोिाशमी सनलोभा लोहनाशसननी सन ानाध्याय िं स्कारी सनभव या भािािस णी सनरसिलपु रसनराभि सनभव या िहे सदनी सनभव या मृ दुमुमिु नी सन ाम सनश्च्पररग्रह सनिु ला नीलासचकुरा सनभव या सनभव या दु लाव भा दु गाव दु गाव दु खा-हिं िी ु खाप्राडा दु िा-दउरा दु चवराश्रिाणी दोषे श्वरसजता िवग्याना ें करुना मिं सिका िरसजता िव-शस्मक्तमाई िवमिंगला गिंतीप्रडा िेश्वरी िवमैणी िवमिंिस्वरूसपनी िव-yantratmika िवतिंिरूपा मनौमनी महे शेश्वरी महादिी महालक्ष्मी रुद्रासभषे क महारूपा महापू ज्य महापिाव त्न महामाया मग त्य महा सतह 182 Nishchinta nirahankara nirmoha mohanashinee Nirmama mamatahantri nishpapa papanashini Nishkrodha krodhashamani nirlobha lobhanashini Nisandhaya sanshayaghni nirbhava bhavanashini Nirvikalpanirabadha nirbheda bhedanashini Nirnasha mrutyumadhani nishkriya nishparigraha Nistula nilachikura nirapaya niratyaya Durlabha durgama durga dukha-hantri sukhaprada Dushta-dura duracharashamani doshavarjita Sarvagyna sandrakaruna samanadhika varjita Sarva-shaktimaei sarvamangala sadgatiprada Sarveshvari sarvamaei sarvamantrasvarupini Sarva-yantratmika sarvatantrarupa manonmani Mahishvari mahadivi mahalakshmi rmrudapriya Maharupa mahapujya mahapataka nashini Mahamaya magasatva mahashaktirmaharatih सनसशसचिं ता सनरहानकारा सनरमोहा मोहनाशी सनरमा ममताहिंिी सनशापा पापनाशसननी सन ाम क्रोिाशमी सनलोभा लोहनाशसननी सन ानाध्याय िं स्कारी सनभव या भािािस णी सनरसिलपु रसनराभि सनभव या िहे सदनी सनभव या मृ दुमुमिु नी सन ाम सनश्च्पररग्रह 183 सनिु ला नीलासचकुरा सनभव या सनभव या दु लाव भा दु गाव दु गाव दु खा-हिं िी ु खाप्राडा दु िा-दउरा दु चवराश्रिाणी दोषे श्वरसजता िवग्याना ें करुना मिं सिका िरसजता िव-शस्मक्तमाई िवमिंगला गिंतीप्रडा िेश्वरी िवमैणी िवमिंिस्वरूसपनी िव-yantratmika िवतिंिरूपा मनौमनी महे शेश्वरी महादिी महालक्ष्मी रुद्रासभषे क महारूपा महापू ज्य महापिाव त्न महामाया मग त्य महा सतह Mahabhoga mahaishvarya mahavirya mahabala Maha-bhudirmahasirdhirmahayogeshvareshvari Mahatantra mahamantra mahayantra mahasana Mahayaga kramaradya mahabhairava pujita Maheshvara mahakalpa mahatandava sakshini Mahakamesha mahishi mahatripurasundari Chatushashtyupacharadya chatushashti kalamaei Mahachatushashtikoti yogini ganasevita Manuvidya chandra vidya chandramandala madhyaga Charu rupacharuhasa charuchandra kaladhara Charachara jagannadha chakraraja niketana 184 Parvati padmanayana padmarga samaprabha Panchapretasanasina panchabramha svarupini Chinmaei paramananda vigynanaghanarupini Dhyanadhyatru dhyeyarupa dharmadharma vivarjita Vishvarupa jagarini svapanti taijasatmika Supta pragynatmika turya sarvavasdhavivarjita Prushtikartri bramharupa goptri govindarupini Sanharini rudrarupa tirodhanakarishvari Sadashivanugrahada panchakrutya parayana Bhanumandala madhyasdha bhairavi bhagamalini Padmasana bhagavati padmanabha sahedari अनमे शा सनसमषपन्ना सिपना भु िािली हस्मथ ष िवदाना हस्रिी हस्रपत आिरामसहताजननी िरिश्रमा सिसि सनजज्ञाना रूपासिमा पु ष्यपु न्या फलाप्रडाडा श्रु सत स मिं ता स रुररक्रोटा पािजा िू सलका लगामा िं योसजका शु क्ती िं पुटा मै ओस्मिका पु रुषोत्तमप्रिान पू ना भोसगनी भु िने श्वरी अिं सिका नाडी सनिना पररब्रम्हें द्र े सिता नारायणी नादरुपा नामरुपा सिसिरसजता हृसषकेशी हरमती हरु਍ हे योपाडयिरसजता 185 राजराजसचव ता रासगनी राम्या राजलोचना रिं जनी रमानी रस्या रणसकिंसकनी मे खला राम रौते ला रसतरूपा रसतसप्रया रिाकारी रिा गनी राम रामलनपाटा काम्या कामकलरूपा कडिं िा कु ु मसप्रया कल्याणी जगतीकिंद करुणा ागरगरा कलािती कलालापा कािं ता कडानिाडी सप्रया िरदा िामनयाना िरुणमद्दाििाला सिश्वासमिसिद्य सििंध्याचला सनिास नी सिघिी सिद्याजननी सिष्ु माया सिलास नी िे ि-स्वरूपा िे िेिी िे ििे िािापासलनी केशाया-व्रुढी सिसनयुकुिा िे िापाला ॅ् आरसचटा सिजया सिमला ििंद्या मिं दारू जनित्सला िागिासदनी िामिा िासहनी मिं डला िास नी भस्मक्तमतकालपालाटाटीका पशु पाशा सिमु चानी िं हरूता शे शापाश्वरानिं द दाचरा प्रििसतव का तपोथथली िं थारा माहलना चिं सद्रका ततामु नी तपोषाध्या तनु माध्या तमो-पाहा सचਂी स्टे टपाडलाশिाव सचदे कर ा रूसपनी स्वस्मियानिं दलसिभू टा ब्राम्हणानिं द िं तसतह परप्रत्यािासचसतरुपा पश्यािं ती परे डिता मध्यप्रदे श िैखरीरूपा भक्तमान ा हिं स का 186 कामे श्वरी प्रणातासद क्रुटायना कामपु सजता श्रु तगढा ा ानव पुराना जया जालिं िर सदता ओद्याणा सपटा सनलय सनिं दु मिं डला िास नी राहोयागा क्रामराध्या राहास्टारपना तपवणा Unmesha nimishotpanna vipanna bhuvanavalih Sahasrashirshavadana sahasrakshi sahasrapat Aabramhakitajanani varvashrama vidhaeini Nijagyna rupanigama punyapunya phalaprada Shruti simanta sirurikruta padabja dhulika Sakalagama sandoha shukti sanputa maoktika Purushardhaprada purna bhogini bhuvaneshvari Anbika nadi nidhana paribramhendra sevita Narayani nadarupa namarupa vivarjita Hrinkari hrimati hrudya heyopadeyavarjita Rajarajarchita ragyni ramya rajivalochana Ranjani ramani rasya ranarkinkini mekhala Rama rakenduvadana ratirupa ratipriya Rakshakari rakshasaghni rama ramanalanpata Kamya kamakalarupa kadanba kusumapriya Kalyani jagatikanda karunarasasagara Kalavati kalalapa kanta kadanbari priya 187 Varada vamanayana varunimadavihvala Vishvadhika vidavidya vindhyachala nivasini Vidhatri vidajanani vishnu maya vilasini Kshetra-svarupa kshetreshi kshetrakshetragynapalini Kshaya-vrudhi vinirmukta kshetrapala smarchita Vijaya vimala vandya mandaru janavatsala Vagvadini vamakeshi vahni mandala vasini Bhaktimatkalpalatika pashupasha vimochani Sanhruta sheshapashanda sadachara pravartika Tapatrayagni santapta samahladana chandrika Tatuni tapasaradhya tanumadhya tamo-paha Chiti statpadalakshyardha chidekarasa rupini Svatyanandalavibhuta bramhadyananda santatih Parapratyakchitirupa pashyanti paradevata Madhyama vaikharirupa bhaktamanasa hansika Kameshari prananadi krutagyna kamapujita Shrungararasa sanpurna jaya jalandharasdhita Odyana pita nilaya nindu mandala vasini Rahoyaga kramaradhya rahastarpana tarpata दय प्र ासदनी सिश्वासिनी ािीिरसजता शाडािं गा दे िता युक्त शागुण्णा परीपु ररता 188 सनत्यस्मक्लनणा सनिाव णा ुखासदनी सनत्या शोदसशका रूपा श्री कािं तािाव शाररररनी प्रभािती प्रभा रूपा प्रस द्धा परमे श्वरी मु लाप्रक्रुसत रियकाता व्यािियकता स्वारुसपनी व्यासपनी सिसिठाकर सिद्या सिद्या स्वरूसपनी महाकामे श्यान कुमु दलादा कौमु दी भक्तामरमोभे डा भानु म नू िं ताडीह सशिदू ती सशिरुध्या सशिामु तीसशििंकरी सशिसप्रया सशिपाडा शसमव ष्ठाश-पु सजता अप्रामे य स्वप्रकाशा मनोिाचागोचारा सचचਂी शोभायािा गायिी व्रती िं ध्या सदसिब्रिंडा सनसशस्मिता ततिा ा तत्वाहाई पिं चकोशिं तरा सहता सनस मा मसहमा सनत्या-याओिाना मदाशसलनी मदगुरसनता रािािी मदापाटला गिंडाभू ह चिं दना द्राि सदगिंगी चिं पेया कु ु मसप्रया Sadyah prasadini vishvasakshini sakshivarjita Shadanga devata yukta shadgunya paripurita Nityaklinna nirupama nirvana sukhadaeini Nitya shodashika rupa shree kantardha sharirini Prabhavati prabha rupa prasidha parameshari Mulaprakruti ravyakta vyaktavyakta svarupini 189 Vyapini vividhakara vidya vidya svarupini Mahakameshanayana kumudahlada kaomudi Bhaktahardhatamobheda bhanumadbanu santatih Shivaduti shivaradhya shivamurtishivankari Shivapriya shivapara shishteshta shishta-pujita Aprameya svaprakasha manovachamagochara Chichakti shchetanarupa jadashakti jadatmika Gayatri vyahruti sandhya dvijabrunda nishemita Tatvasana tatvamaei panchakoshantarah sdhita Nisima mahima nitya-yaovana madashalini Madagharnita raktakshi madapatala gandabhuh Chandana drava digdhangi chanpeya kusumapriya कुशाला कोमलकारा कुरुकुला कुले श्वरी कुलकुिंडालय कालममागाव ततापारा े सिता ु मरा गणगौर तुश्ती पुिामती ध्रु सतह शािं सत स्पास्मस्टमे टी मै नसटस्मन्दवनी सििानशसननी ते जोती सिनायन लोलिी कामरूसपनी मासलनी हिं स नी माता मलयाला िास नी ु मुखी नसलनी ु भरू शोभना ुरनायका कररकािं सत कािं सतमसत काशोसभनी ु षमरूसपनी िज्रे श्वरी िामादे िी िैयोिध्वद सिसिसजता 190 स द्धे श्वरी स द्धसिद्या स द्धामता यशस्मस्वनी सिशु डीचक्र सनलय रिे श्वरना सिलोचना खटििंगडी प्रहरण िडक मसिता प ै ना सप्रया ति िा पशु लोका भायनकारी अमृ तासद महाशस्मक्त िं ििवतु दसकिंिुरी अनाहतिजनालय श्यामाभा ििंदनदव्य दानििोजलिमलाडी िारा रुद्रा िं स्कार कलरीदसिष्ठाओ-घिरूता स ৊ाओ-दाना सप्रया महािीर िरूडा रसकिंिा स्वारुसपनी मसणपु रिजा सनलय िडािय िं यट ु ा िज्राययूिोपे ट दयारासभभ्य ता Kushala komalakara kurukulla kuleshvari Kulakundalaya kaolamarga tatpara sevita Sumara gananadhanba tushtih pushtirmati dhrutih Shanti spastimati mantirnandini vignanashini Tejovati trinayana lolakshi kamarupini Malini hansini mata malayachala vasini Sumukhi nalini subhru shobhana suranaeika Karikanti kantimati kshobhini sukshmarupini Vajreshvari vamadevi vayovasdha vivarjita Sideshvari sidhavidya sidhamata yashasvini 191 Vishudichakra nilaya raktavarna trilochana Khatvangadi praharana vadanaika samanvita Payasanna priya tvaksdha pashuloka bhayankari Amrutadi mahashakti sanvruta dakinishvari Anahatabjanilaya shyamabha vadanadvaya Danshtrojvalakshamaladi dhara rudhira sansdhita Kalaratryadishaktyao-ghavruta snigdhao-dana priya Mahavirendra varada rakinyanba svarupini Manipurabja nilaya vadanatraya sanyuta Vajradikayudhopeta dayaryadibhiravruta रसिता-िनाव मन िं ष्ठ गुदन्ना प्रीतमाना ा मता भक्त ुखाडा लासलयानिा स्वारुपु नी स्वासिष्ठकानगुगाता चतु िाव िेि मनोहरा शु द्यायुिा िं पन्ना सपतिानाव सतगरसिता मे िोसनष्ता मडु परीता ििंसदन्यडी मसिता दन्याना कता हरुद्या कासकणी रूपािररनी मू लािारनिुाुजूरुि पिं चिस्त्रािी िं सपता अिं कुशदी प्रहरण िरदडी सनसशसिता मु दगदन ातासचਂा ासकिंिा स्वारुसपनी अगयनाचक्रजा सनलय शु क्लिरणा छायाना मज िं िा हिं ािती मुखशस्मक्त मसित हररदनाई कस व का हासकरुपा िाररनी 192 हस्रौला पदमिा िविरनोपाशोसभता िाव षाणात्तुकुिा िव ु सि िोदाना सप्रटासचटा यासकणािा स्वारुपु नी स्वह ििंिा माटी आरमे िा श्रु सतह स्रु सतरुसतरुत्तमा पु ण्यकीसतव ह पु ण्यासभषे क पु ण्यासभषे क कीतव न पु लोमाजरसचता ििंदमु खाणी ििंदुराका सिमारशारूसपनी सिद्या सिदाडी जगतप्रा ु ह िोदसयप्राणी िवरुतु सनिाररनी अग्रगन्या सचिं तपू णी कालीकालमशानशासन कात्यायनी कलाहिं िी कमलि सनसशता Rakta-varna mansanishta gudanna pritamanasa Samsta bhakta sukhada lakinyanba svarupini Svadhishtananbujagata chaturvaktra manohara Shuladyayudha sanpanna pitavarna tigarvita Medhonishta maduprita bandinyadi samanvita Dadyannasakta hrudaya kakini rupadharini Muladharanbujarudha panchavaktrasdhi sanpdhita Ankushadi praharana varadadi nishevita Mudgaodanasaktachitta sakinyanba svarupini Aagynachakrabja nilaya shuklavarna shadanana Majasansdha hansavati mukhyashakti samanvita 193 Haridranai karasika hakinirupa dharini Sahasradala padmasdha sarvavarnopashobhita Sarvayudhadharashukla sansdhita sarvatomukhi Sarvaodana pritachitta yakinyanba svarupini Svahasvadha mati rmedha shrutih smrutiranuttama Punyakirtih punyalabhya punyashravana kirtana Pulomajarchita bandhamochani bandhuralaka Vimarsharupini vidya viyadadi jagatprasuh Sarvavyadhi prashamani sarvamrutyu nivarini Agraganya chintyarupa kalikalmashanashini Katyayani kalahantri kamalaksha nishevita तिं िुलापु ररतामु खी दािीक ु म्भा मृ गशी मोसहनी मु ध्या मृ दुनी समिरूसपनी सनत्यतारुत भक्तसनसि रिं यािी सनस्मखले श्वरी मै सथली िा नाल्या महाप्रशा नी पराशती पररसनश्ता प्रज्ञान घाना माििीपना माटा मातरूकािरना रूसपनी महाकैला ा सनलय मरूनाला मरूडु डोरलता महान्या दयामू सतव रमहा ाराज्यासिनी अटमासिद्य सिद्या श्रीसिद्या काम े सिता श्री शोदसिकासिद्या सिकुटा कामकोसटका 194 कटकसकिंकरीभू ता कमला कोटी े सिटा सशरीषसदता चिं द्रसनभा फला ािें द्र िन्नू प्रभा Hrudayasdha रसि प्राख्या सिकोनतारा दीसपका दसिणायनी दत्याहिं िी दसिणायৎ सिनासशनी दरिं डोसलता सदरघािी दरहा ोप लनमु खी गुरुमू सतव रगुसन रगमता गुहाजनमभूह दे िेशी दिं डीषा डहरकाशा रूसपनी प्रसतपदामु ख्यकिंसपता सतिीमिं डला पु सजता कलास्मत्मका कलानिा कव्यालपा सिनोसदनी िमरा रामािसन ियादसिणी े सिता आद्यशस्मक्त रमयतािं परमिं पािनक्रुसतह अने काकोसट ब्रम्हािं ड जनसन सदव्यग्रह सकसलिं री केिला गुह्यकािल्य पाददासयनी सिपु रिं सिजगदिन्द्या सिमू सतव स्मिदशे श्वरी ियिरी सदव्यगिंध्या स िं दुरा सतलकिंसचता उमा शै लेंद्र तनया गौरी गन्धिव े िा सिद्वागभाव सििणव ग्रह िरदा योसनश्वरी ध्यानगम्यपररचाद्य ज्ञानानािं ग्यानासनग्रहः िविेदािं त िं िेद्य त्यानिं द स्वारूसपणी लोपामु द्राचायव सललाकूपत्त ब्रम्हाण्ड मण्डला अद्रु ष्यद्रु ष्यसहता सिघ्ननािी सिदारािरसजता योसगनी योगदा योग्या योगानिं दयुगगिंिरा 195 इिाशस्मक्त स्त्रीशस्मक्त सक्रया िु पररणी िविारा ु प्रसतष्ठा द द्रु पिाररणी Tanbulapuritamukhi dadimikusumaprabha Mrugashi mohini mudhya mrudani mitrarupini Nityatrupta bhaktanidhi rniyantri nikhileshvari Maityradi vasanalabhya mahapralayasakshini Parashaktih paranishta pragynana ghanarupini Madhvipanalasa matta matrukavarna rupini Mahakailasa nilaya mrunala mrududorlata Mahaniya dayamurti rmahasamrajyashalini Aatmavidya mahavidya shreevidya kamasevita Shree shodashaksharividya trikuta kamakotika Katakshakinkaribhuta kamala kotisevita Shirasdhita chandranibha phalasdhendra dhanuh prabha Hrudayasdha ravi prakhya trikonantara dipika Dakshayani daityahantri dakshayagyna vinashini Darandolita dirghakshi darahasojvalanmukhi Gurumurtirgunanidhi rgamata guhajanmabhuh Deveshi dandanitisdha daharakasha rupini Pratipanmukhyarakanta tidhimandala pujita Kalatmika kalanadha kavyalapa vinodini 196 Sachamara ramavani savyadakshini sevita Aadishakti rameyatma parama pavanakrutih Anekakoti bramhanda janani divyavigraha Klinkari kevala guhyakaivalya padadaeini Tripura trijagadvandya trimurti stridasheshvari Tryakshari divyagandhadya sindura tilakanchita Uma shailendra tanaya gaori gandharava sevita Vidhvagarbha svarnagarbha varada vagadhishvari Dhyanagamyaparichedya gynanada gynanavigraha Sarvavedanta sanvedya satyananda svarupini Lopamudrarchita lilaklupta bramhanda mandala Adrushyadrushyarahita vigynatri vedyavarjita Yogini yogada yogya yoganandayugandhara Echashakti gynashakti kriyashakti svarupini Sarvadhara supratishta sadasadrupadharini अिमू सतव राजजीिी लोकािा सिदे सहणी एकैसकनी भ्रमरूपा सनिैता द्वै तिृसजता अन्नदा ि ु िा िृद्धा ब्रम्हास्मत्मका स्वारूसपणी ब्रुहसत ब्रम्हासन भ्रासम ब्रम्हानिं द िासलसप्रया भशरूपा ब्रूत्सना भिभाि सििसजव ता ु खराध्या शु भकारी शोभना ु लगसत राजरासजश्वरी राज्यासदनी राजिैल्लभ 197 राजा तक्रूप राजसपता सनस्मत्सतसनजा तीथव राजलक्ष्मीिं कोषानाििं चतु रिंग शे षेश्वरी म्राज्यदासयनी त्य िं ि ागरमे खला दीसिता दै त ाशमनी रिलोक िशिं करी िाव िवदािी ासििी स्मिदानिं द रूसपणी दे शकाल परसचन्ना िवगा िवमोसहनी रस्वती शस्त्रामयी गुहना गुह्यरूसपणी िोपासिसिनीमु क्ता दासशि पसतव्रता ािं प्रदायेश्वरी ाध्वी गुरुमिं डल रूसपणी कुलोसतनाव भगाव द्या माया मािु मत्यमही गणिा गुह्यकराध्या कोमलिं गी गुरुसप्रया िं ित्सरा िवतन्त्रेसश दसिणामू सतव रूसपणी नकासद माराध्या सशिगणना प्रदासयनी Ashtamurtirajajaitri lokayatra vidhaeini Ekakini bhumarupa nirvaita dvaitavarjita Annada vasudha vrudha bramhatmaikya svarupini Bruhati bramhani bhramhi bramhananda balipriya Bhasharupa bruhatsena bhavabhava vivarjita Sukharadhya shubhakari shobhana sulabhagatih Rajarajishvari rajyadaeini rajyavallabha Raja tkrupa rajapita niveshitanija shrita Rajyalakshmih koshanadha chaturanga baleshvari 198 Samrajyadaeini satyasandha sagaramekhala Dikshita daityashamani sarvaloka vashankari Sarvardhadatri savitri sachidananda rupini Deshakala parichinna sarvaga sarvamohini Sarsvati shastramaei guhanba guhyarupini Sarvopadhivinirmukta sadashiva pativrata Sanpradayeshvari sadhvi gurumandala rupini Kulottirna bhagaradhya maya madhumatimahi Gananba guhyakaradhya komalangi gurupriya Svatantra sarvatantreshi dakshanamurtirupini Sanakadi samaradhya shivagynana pradaeini सचिकला नन्दकासलका प्रे मरूप प्रनिं करी नमपरायणिं प्रीता निं दसिद्या नते श्वरी समद्यािं जगदासिश्तिं मु क्तदा मु स्मक्तरूसपणी लस्यसप्रया परतकारर ज्जो रणभे दी ििंसदता भिदि ु स्मध्वस ष्ठह पपरान्य दिनला दोभ्यव तु ला ितु ल ा जदव िन्ता रसिप्रभा भाग्यसभ चस्मन्द्रका भक्त सचत्तकी घनघना रोगपिवतदानभोली र ु तुदरु कुतररका मसहष्वरी महाकाली महाग्र ा हमशानी अपणाव चास्मन्दसदका चण्डमु ण्डा ु र सनशु सदनी िििस्मत्मका िवलिणी सिशािाररणी 199 सििागवदािी ु भगा प्रयतनिका सिगुणास्मत्मका स्वागवपिवगदा शु ि जपपु ष्पा सनिक्रुसतह ओजोिासत दॅ् युसतिारा यज्ञरूपा सप्रयाव्रता दु योध्या दु रािता पटसल कु ु मसप्रया हमसत मे रुनालय मिं डरा कु ु मसप्रया िीरािाव य सिरूपा सिराजा सििोमु खी प्रसतगुरुपराि प्राणदा प्राणरूसपणी मातव ण्ड ािराध्या मस्मन्त्रसन सनिाराज्यािु ः सिपु रेसश जयात्से न सनस्मस्त्रग्यिं परापरा त्यज्ञानानिं दरूपा मपव यासम कपसदव नी कमला कमिु कमरुसपणी कलासनसि काव्यकला र ग्यान र सशिेसदह पु ष्तापु राण पू ज्य पु र पु रे िण परञ्ज्योसतह परिमाह परमानुह परात्परा पश्यहिा पशहन्त्री परममिंि सिभे सदनी मू सतव मु रा सनत्यकृतॅ् मु सनमना ा हिं स का त्यव्रत तरूपा रििंतयवसमनी ती ब्रम्हाणी ब्रम्हाजननी िहुरूपा िुद्धचररत प्र ासििी प्रििं दज्ञे प्रसतिा प्रोक्तकृती प्राणे श्वरी प्राणदािी पिं चशत्प्रसतरूसपणी सिश्रु न्खला सिसिक्त दा सिरामाता सियत्प्र ू ः मु कुन्दिं मु स्मक्तसनला मु लसिग्रहरूसपणी 200 भिज्ञान भै रोग्यघ्नी भिचक्रप्रिसतव नी चिं दा रा शास्त्र ार मिं ि तिं िोदरी उदाराकीसतव रुद्धमसिभि िानव रूसपणी जनममृ तु जरात्पता जनसिश्रािं सत दासयनी िोपसनषदगुप्तस्य शािं तासत कल्पतासमका गन्भीरा गगनन्तादशा गृत्वा गनलोलू पा कल्पनारासहता कश्तकािं ता कान्तािाव सिग्रह कताव कणव सनमुव क्त कमव कली तरिं सगता कनकिंकटाकटिं का सललासिग्रहिाररणी अजिय सिनीमु क्ता मु ৊ा सिप्रप्र ासदनी अिं तमुव ख माराध्या िहीमुवख ु दुलवभ िै सििागवसनलाय सि िा सिपु रमासलनी सनरमाया सनलव लनिा स्वतामारमा ुिा ृ तीह िं ारिं पिं चसनमवज्ञिं मु द्भरणिं सदता यज्ञिं सप्रया यज्ञकारक्री यजमानिं स्वारूसपणी िमव िारा िनासििा िनिान्य सििसिव नी सिप्रसप्रया सिप्ररूपा सिभािभ्रमणकाररणी सिश्वग्रा सिदु रमाभा िैष्िी सिष्ु ररणी अयोसनरयोसनलाया कुल ु िा कुलरूसपणी सिरागोसिसप्रया सिरा सन माव नादरूसपणी सिघ्ननािं कलिं कलासिद৊ा सििंध्यिा ना 201 तत्त्वासदका तत्त्वमे ई तत्त्वमिाव स्वरुसपणी माि सप्रया ौम्या दासशि कुतु िनी Chitkala nandakalika premarupa prinankari Namaparayana prita nandivida nateshvari Midhya jagadadhishtana muktida muktirupini Lasyapriya layakari sajja ranbhadi vandita Bhavadava sudhavrusthih paparanya davanala Daorbhagya tula vatula jaradhvanta raviprabha Bhagyabhi chandrika bhakta chittakeki ghanaghna Rogaparvatadanbholi rmrutyudaru kutarika Mahishvari mahakali mahagrasa hamashani Aparna chanidika chandamundasura nishudini Ksharakshatmika sarvalikeshi vishadharini Trivargadatri subhaga tryanbaka trigunatmika Svargapavargada shudha japapushpa nibhakrutih Ojovati dyutidhara yagynarupa priyavrata Duraradhya duradhatsha patali kusumapriya Hamati merunilaya mandara kusumapriya Viraradhya viradrupa viraja vishatomukhi Pratyagrupa parakasha pranada pranarupini Martanda bairavaradhya mantrini nyastarajyadhuh Tripureshi jayatsena nistraigunya parapara 202 Satyagynananandarupa samarsya parayana Kapardini kalamala kamadhukamarupini Kalanidhih kavyakala rasagyna rasashevadhih Pushtapuratana pujya pushkara pushkarekshana Paranjyotih parandhamah paramanuh paratpara Pashahasta pashahantri paramantra vibhedini Murta murta nityatrupta munimanasa hansika Satyavrata satyarupa sarvantaryamini sati Bramhani bramhajanani bahurupa budharchita Prasavitri prachandagyna pratishta prakatakruti Praneshvari pranadatri panchashatpritarupini Vishrunkhala viviktasdha viramata viyatprasuh Mukunda muktinilaya mulavigraharupini Bhavagyna bhavarogaghni bhavachakra pravartini Chandasara shastrasara mantrasara talodari Udarakirti rudhamavaibhava varnarupini Janmamrutyu jaratapta janavishranti daeini Sarvopanishadudghushta shantyatita kalatmika Ganbhira gaganantahsdha garvita ganalolupa Kalpanarahita kashtakanta kantardha vigraha Kartakarananirmukta kamakeli tarangita 203 Kanatkanakatatanka lilavigrahadharini Ajakshaya vinirmukta mugdha kshipraprasadini Antarmukha samaradhya bahirmukha sudurlabha Traei trivarganilaya trisdha tripuramalini Niramaya niralanba svatmarama sudhasrutih Sansara pankanirmagna samudharana sandita Yagyna priya yagynakartri yajamana svarupini Dharmadhara dhanadhyaksha dhanadhanya vivardhini Viprapriya viprarupa vishvabhramanakarini Vishvagrasa vidrumabha vaishnavi vishnuruini Ayoniryoninilaya kulasdha kularupini Viragoshtipriya vira naishkarmya nadarupini Vigynanakalana kalyavidagdha vhaindavasana Tatvadhika tatvamaei tatvamardha svarupini Samagana priya saomya sadashiva kutunbini िप ाव्यमरा৊ा श्रि पसद सनिाररणी ि दा स्वभिमिु रा िीरा िीर मासचव ता चै तन्याध्यव माराध्या चै तन्य कु ु मसप्रया दोसदता ािु त्विं तारणासदत्यपताः दसिणा दसिणाध्या द ाव मर मु खिन्िू कौसलनी केिला नर৚ कायािल्यपाददासयनी िोिसप्रया िु सतसत श्रु सत िं िुता िैभि 204 मनस्मस्वनी मानििती महे शी मिं गलकारी सिश्वमाता जगदािी सिरालािी सिरासि प्रगलभा परमोदर परमो मनोमय व्योमकेसश सिमानथिा िसज्रनी िामकेश्वरी पिं चयज्ञ सप्रया पिं चोपचारिं मनश्चासदनी पिं चमी पिं चभू तेषी पिं चशिंक्योपचाररणी शशिती शशिताश्वयव िव दा शिं भुमोसहनी िरािर ु ता िन्या िसमव नी िमव िसदव नी लोकसततॅ् गनतता रिती शतसमका िन्धुका कु ु मा प्रख्या िाललीला सिनोसदनी ु मिंगसल ु खकारी ु िास्या ु िास नी ु िास न्याचव निं प्रीता शोभना शु िमाना ा सिन्दु पुराण िं िुता पु रुिा सिपु रनसिका दशमु द्रा मपव यासम सिपु रा श्रीििं िं करी ग्यानानामु द्रा ग्याननागमय ग्याननासगन्यिं स्वारूसपणी योसनमु द्रा सिकािं सडशी सिगुणािं िा सिकोनागा अनगढभू ता चाररििं िानसचत्तप्रव दासयनी असभजात्य याग्यानता षडध्वसत रूसपणी अव्ययकारुणामू सतव रासगनानध्विं सदसपका आिलागोपसिसदता िाव नुल्लिंगशा न श्रीचक्रराजनील्यािं श्रीसमिीपु र ु न्दरी श्री सशि सशिशस्मक्तस्वरूसपणी रूसपणी लसलतासिसनका 205 यिम श्री लसलता दे व्यिं नमः हस्रकम जगुः श्रीिं लसलता हस्रनाम िोिमॅ् म्पतमॅ् Savyapasavyamargasdha sarva padvi nivarini Svasdha svabhavamadhura dhira dhirasamarchita Chaitanyardhya samaradhya chaitanya kusumapriya Sadodita sadatushta tarunadityapatala Dakshina dakshinaradhya darasmera mukhanbuja Kaolini kevala narghya kaivalyapadadaeini Stotrapriya stutimati shruti sanstuta vaibhava Manasvini manavati maheshi mangalakrutih Vishvamata jagadhatri vishalakshi viragini Pragalbha paramodara paramoda manomaei Vyomakeshi vimanasdha vajrini vamakeshvari Panchayagyna priya panchapreta manchadhishaeini Panchami panchabhuteshi panchasankhyopacharini Shashvati shashvataishvarya sarmada shanbhumohini Dharadharsuta dhanya dharmini dharmavardini Lokatita gunatita sarvatita shamatmika Bandhuka kusuma prakhya balalila vinodini Sumangali sukhakari suveshadya suvasini Suvasinyarchana prita shobhana shudhamanasa 206 Bindutarpana santushta purvaja tripuranbika Dashamudra samaradhya tripura shrivanshankari Gynanamudra gynanagamya gynanagyneya svarupini Yonimudra trikhandeshi trigunanba trikonaga Anaghadbhuta charitra vanchitardha pradaeini Abhyasatishayagynata shadadhvatita rupini Avyajakarunamurti ragynanadhvanta dipika Aabalagopavidita sarvanullanghyashasana Shrichakrarajanilaya shrimatripurasundari Shri shiva shivashaktyaikya rupini lalitanbika Yvam shri lalita devya namnam sahasrakam jaguh Sree Lalitha Sahasranama Stotram Samaptam May we reflect on the celestial mother whose body has the red tone of vermilion, who has three eyes, who wears a wonderful crown studded with rubies, who is embellished with the bow moon, whose face sports wonderful grin demonstrating sympathy, who has wonderful appendages, whose hands hold a gem studded brilliant vessel filled with nectar, and in the other a red lotus bloom. I mull over the incredible ruler. She is red in shading, also, her eyes are loaded with empathy, and holds the noose, 207 the prod, the bow and the fancy bolt in her grasp. She is encircled on all sides by forces, for example, creature for beams and She is the self inside me. The awesome Goddess is to be contemplated reflect upon as situated on the lotus with petal eyes. She is brilliant shaded, and has lotus blossoms in her grasp. She scatters dread of the fans who bow before her. She is the exemplification of harmony, information (vidya), is applauded by divine beings and awards each sort of abundance wanted. I mull over the mother, whose eyes are grinning, who holds the bolt, bow, noose and the urge in her grasp. She is sparkling with red wreaths and trimmings. She is painted with kumkuma on her temple and is red and delicate like the japa bloom. She who is the promising mother She who is the ruler of the universe She who is the sovereign of the most magnificent seat She who was conceived in the fire-pit of Pure Consciousness She who is determined to satisfying the wiShes of the divine beings She who has the brilliance of 1,000 rising suns She who is four-equipped She who is grasping the rope of affection She who sparkles, bearing the prod of outrage She who grasps a sugarcane bow that speaks to the psyche She who holds the five unobtrusive components as bolts She who submerges the whole universe in the red blaze of her structure 208 She whose hair has been enhanced with blossoms like campaka, ashoka, punnaga and saugandhika She who is brilliant with a crown embellished with columns of kuruvinda diamonds She whose brow sparkles like the sickle moon of the eighth evening of the lunar half-month She who wears a musk blemish on her brow which sparkles like the spot in the moon She whose eyebrows sparkle like the passages prompting the place of kama, the lord of adoration, which her face takes after She whose eyes have the gloss of the fish that move about in the flood of magnificence spilling out of her face She who is dazzling with a nose that has the excellence of a recently blooming campaka blossom She who sparkles with a nose-trimming that dominates the brilliance of a star She who is charming, wearing lots of kadamba blossoms as ear-adornments She who wears the sun and the moon as a couple of enormous hoops She whose cheeks dominate mirrors made of rubies in their excellence She whose lips dominate newly cut coral and bimba organic product in their intelligent wonder She who has brilliant teeth which look like the buds of unadulterated information She who is appreciating a camphor-loaded betel roll, the scent of which is drawing in individuals from all headings She who dominates even the veena of sarasvati in the pleasantness of her discourse She who lowers even the brain of Kamesha (Lord Shiva) in the brilliance of her grin She whose jaw can't be contrasted with anything (it is past correlation on account of its unmatched magnificence) She whose neck is embellished with the marriage string tied by Kamesha She whose arms are wonderfully decorated with brilliant armlets She whose neck is brilliant with a diamond studded accessory with a memento made of pearl 209 She who gives her bosoms to Kameshvara as an end-result of the pearl of adoration he presents on her She whose bosoms are the natural products on the creeper of the fine hairline that begins in the profundities of her navel and spreads upwards She who has a midriff, the presence of which must be deduced by the way that the creeper of her hairline springs from it She whose midsection has three folds which structure a belt to help her abdomen from breaking under the heaviness of her bosoms She whose hips are embellished with a piece of clothing as red as the rising sun, which is colored with a concentrate from safflower (kusumbha) blooms She who is enhanced with a support which is enlivened with numerous diamond studded ringers the magnificence and non-abrasiveness of whose thighs are known distinctly to kamesha, her significant other She whose knees resemble crowns formed from the valuable red gem, manikya (a sort of ruby) She whose calves glimmer like the gem secured bunch of the God of Love She whose lower legs are covered up She whose feet have curves that rival the rear of a turtle in perfection and excellence She whose toenails give out such a brilliance that all the haziness of obliviousness is scattered totally from those lovers who prostrate at her feet She whose feet rout lotus blossoms in brilliance She whose propitious lotus feet are decorated with diamond studded brilliant anklets that tinkle pleasantly She whose stride is as moderate and delicate as that of a swan She who is the treasury of excellence She who is totally red in composition 210 She whose body is deserving of love She who is dazzling with a wide range of adornments She who sits in the lap of shiva, who is the winner of want She who presents all that is propitious She who keeps her better half consistently under her influence She who sits on the center pinnacle of mount sumeru She who is the escort of the most propitious (or prosperous) She who lives in a house worked of the chintamani She who sits on a seat made of five Brahmas She who lives in the extraordinary lotus backwoods She who dwells in the kadamba timberland She who dwells in the focal point of the expanse of nectar She whose eyes stir want, or She who has delightful eyes She who gives all desires She whose may is the subject of commendation by large numbers of divine beings and sages She who is enriched with a multitude of shaktis plan on killing bhandasura Who is gone to by a group of elephants capably instructed by sampatkari She who is encircled by a rangers of a few million ponies which are under the order of the shakti, ashvarudha She who sparkles in her chariot chakraraja, outfitted with a wide range of weapons She who is served by the Shakti named mantrini who rides the chariot known as geyacakra She who is accompanied by the shakti known as dandanatha, situated in the kirichakra chariot She who has taken situation at the focal point of the stronghold of fire made by the goddess, jvalamalini She who cheers at the boldness of the shaktis who are determined to crushing the powers of bhandasura 211 She who thoroughly enjoys seeing the might and the pride of her nitya gods She who takes pleasure in observing the fearlessness of the goddess bala who is determined to murdering the children of bhanda She who cheers at the devastation, in fight, of the evil spirit vishanga by the mantrini shakti She who is satisfied with the ability of varahi who ended the life of vishukra She who offers ascend to ganesha by a look at the essence of kameshvara She who cheers when ganesha breaks all deterrents She who showers counter weapons to every weapon shot at her by bhandasura She who made from her fingernails every one of the ten manifestations of narayana (vishnu) She who consumed the armed forces of the devils in the fire of the rocket, mahapashupata She who consumed and pulverized bhandasura and his capital shunyaka with the kameshvara missle She whose numerous forces are lauded by brahma, Vishnu, shiva and different divine beings She who turned into the nurturing medication for kamadeva (the divine force of adoration) who had been singed to aShes by the fire from shiva's (third) eye She whose lotus face is the propitious vagbhavakuta (a gathering of syllables of the panchadashi mantra) She who from her neck to her midsection is of the type of the madhyakuta (the center six syllables of the panchadashakshari mantra) She whose structure beneath the midsection is the shaktikuta (the last four syllables of the pancadashakshari mantra) She who is the exemplification of the mula mantra (the pancadashakshari mantra) She whose (inconspicuous) body is made of the three pieces of the pancadashakshari mantra She who is particularly attached to the nectar known as kula She who secures the code of customs of the way of yoga known as kula She who is very much conceived (who is from a decent family) She who dwells in the kula vidya 212 She who has a place with the kula She who is the divinity in the kulas She who doesn't have a family She who lives inside 'samaya' She who is connected to the samaya type of love She whose essential residence is the muladhara She who gets through the bunch of brahma She who rises in the manipura cakra She who gets through the bunch of Vishnu She who dwells at the focal point of the ajana chakra She who gets through the bunch of shiva She who rises to the thousand-petaled lotus She who spills out surges of ambrosia She who is as wonderful as a blaze of lightning She who lives over the six chakras She who is enormously connected to the merry association of shiva and shakti She who has the structure a curl She who is fine and fragile as the fiber of the lotus She who is the spouse of bhava (shiva) She who is unreachable through creative mind or thought She who resembles a hatchet to free the wilderness from samsara She who is partial to all propitious things – who gives every single promising thing She who is the epitome of favorability or kindness She who presents thriving on her lovers She who is attached to (and satisfied by) commitment She who is accomplished uniquely through commitment 213 She who is to be prevailed upon by devition She who dissipates dread She who is the spouse of shambhu (shiva) She who is revered by sharada (sarasvati, the goddess of discourse) She who is the spouse of sharva (shiva) She who gives joy She who gives joy She who gives wealth in bounty She who is virtuous She whose face sparkles like the full moon free fall sky She who is slim waister She who is serene She who is without reliance She who remains unattached, bound to nothing She who is liberated from all pollutants emerging from activity She who is liberated from all pollutants She who is everlasting She who is without structure She who is without disturbance She who is past each of the three gunas of nature, to be specific sattva, rajas and tamas She who is without parts She who is peaceful She who is without want She who is indestructible She who is ever liberated from common securities She who is constant She who isn't of this universe 214 She who doesn't rely upon anything She who is endlessly unadulterated She who is ever savvy She who is faultless or She who is admirable She who is all-overrunning She who is without cause She who is perfect She who isn't adapted or has no impediments She who has no prevalent or defender She who has no longing She who crushes wants (interests) She who is without pride She who obliterates pride She who has no uneasiness in anything She who is without selfishness. She who is without the idea of 'I' and 'mine' She who is liberated from daydream She who demolishes fancy in her fans She who has no personal responsibility in anything She who demolishes the feeling of possession She who is without wrongdoing She who demolishes all the transgressions of her fans nishkrodha She who is without outrage She who annihilates outrage in her lovers She who is without avarice She who destroys greed in her devotees She who is without doubts She who kills all doubts She who is without origin 215 She who destroys the sorrow of samsara (the cycle of birth and death) She who is free of false imaginings She who is not disturbed by anything She who is beyond all sense of difference She who removes from her devotees all sense of differences born of vasanas She who is imperishable She who destroys death She who remains without action She who does not acquire or accept anything She who is incomparable, unequalled She who has shining black hair She who is imperishable She who cannot be transgressed She who is won only with much difficulty She who is approachable only with extreme effort She who is the Goddess durga She who is the destroyer of sorrow She who is the giver of happiness She who is unapproachable by sinners She who stops evil customs She who is free from all faults She who is omniscient She who shows intense compassion She who has neither equal nor superior She who has all the divine powers (She who is omnipotent) She who is the source of all that is auspicious She who leads into the right path She who rules over all the living and non-living things She who pervades every living and non-living thing 216 She who is the essence of all the mantras She who is the soul of all yantras She who is the soul (embodiment) of all tantras She who is shiva’s Shakti She who is the wife of maheshvara She who has the immeasurable body She who is the great goddess lakshmi She who is the beloved of mrida (shiva) She who has a great form She who is the greatest object of worship She who destroys even the greatest of sins She who is the great illusion She who possesses great sattva She who has great power She who is boundless delight She who has immense wealth She who has supreme sovereignty She who is supreme in valor She who is supreme in might She who is supreme in intelligence She who is endowed with the highest attainments She who is the object of worship even by the greatest of yogis She who is worshipped by the great tantras such as kularnava and jnanarnava She who is the greatest mantra She who is in the form of the great yantras She who is seated on great seats She who is worshipped by the ritual of mahayaga She who is worshipped even by mahabhairava (shiva) 217 She who is the witness of the great dance of maheshvara (shiva) at the end of the great cycle of creation She who is the great queen of mahakameshvara (shiva) She who is the great tripurasundari She who is adored in sixty-four ceremonies She who embodies the sixty-four fine arts She who is attended (served) by sixty-four crores of bands of yoginis She who is the embodiment of manuvidya She who is the embodiment of chandravidya She who resides in the center of chandramandala, the moon’s disc She who has a beauty that does not wax or wane She who has a beautiful smile She who wears of beautiful crescent moon that does not wax or wane She who is the ruler of the animate and inanimate worlds She who abides in the shri chakra She who is the daughter of the mountain (mount himavat or Himalaya) She who has eyes that are long and beautiful like the petals of the lotus flower She who has a resplendent red complexion like the ruby She who sits on the seat formed by the five corpses She whose form is composed of the five Brahmas She who is consciousness itself She who is supreme bliss She who is the embodiment of all-pervading solid intelligence She who shines as meditation, mediator and the object of meditation She who is devoid of (who transcends) both virtue and vice She who has the whole universe as her form She who is in the waking state, or She who assumes the form of the jiva who is in the waking state She who is in the dream state or She who assumes the form of the jiva in the dream state She who is the soul of taijasa (jiva in the dream state, proud of its subtle body) She who is in the deep-sleep state or assumes the form of the jiva experiencing deep sleep 218 She who isn't independent from prajna (profound rest) She who is in the condition of turya (fourth state in which a definitive acknowledgment of atman is gotten) She who rises above all states She who is the maker She who is as brahma She who ensures She who has accepted the type of govinda (Vishnu) for the safeguarding of the universe She who is the destroyer of the universe She who is has accepted the type of rudra (shiva) for the disintegration of the universe She who causes the vanishing, all things considered, She who secures and leads everything She who is sadashiva, one who consistently offers propitiousness She who presents favoring She who is committed to the five elements (of creation, protection, obliteration, demolition and return) She who stands at the focal point of the sun's plate She who is the spouse of bhairava (shiva) She who wears a wreath made of the six strengths (of propitiousness, incomparability, distinction, courage, separation and information) She who is situated in the lotus blossom She who ensures the individuals who love her She who is Vishnu's sister She who makes a progression of universes emerge and vanish with the opening and shutting of her eyes 219 She who has 1,000 heads and faces She who has 1,000 eyes She who has 1,000 feet She who is the mother of everything from brahma to the lowliest bug She who set up the request for the social division throughout everyday life She whose orders appear as the vedas She who apportions the products of both great and detestable activities She who is the one the residue from whose feet shapes the vermilion imprints at the splitting line of the hair of the shruti devatas (vedas exemplified as goddesses) She who is the pearl encased in the Shell made of the apparent multitude of sacred texts She who concedes the (four-crease) objects of human life She who is in every case entire, without development or rot She who is the enjoyer She who is the leader of the universe She who is the mother of the universe She who has neither start nor end She who is gone to by brahma, Vishnu and Indra She who is the female partner of narayana She who is as sound She who has no name or structure She who is the type of syllable 'hrim' She who is supplied with unobtrusiveness She who stays in the heart She who has nothing to dismiss or acknowledge 220 She who is adored by the King of lords She who is the sovereign of shiva, the Lord, all things considered, She who gives enchant; She who is flawless She whose eyes resemble rajiva (lotus) She who pleases the brain She who gives satisfaction She who is to be appreciated; She who appreciates She who wears a support of tinkling ringers She who has become lakshmi and sarasvati She who has a superb face like the full moon She who is as rati, the spouse of Kama She who is attached to rati; She who is served by rati She who is the defender She who is the slayer of the whole race of evil spirits She who gives please She who is dedicated to the Lord of her heart, Lord Shiva She who is to be wanted She who is as kamakala She who is particularly enamored with kadamba blossoms She who presents promise She who is the base of the entire world She who is the expanse of empathy She who is the epitome, all things considered, She who talks musically and pleasantly She who is wonderful She who is attached to mead 221 She who awards helps liberally She who has lovely eyes She who is inebriated by varuni (ambrosial beverage) She who rises above the universe She who is known through the vedas She who lives in the Vindhya Mountains She who makes and supports this unverse She who is the mother of the vedas She who is the fanciful intensity of Vishnu She who is perky She whose body is matter She who is the spouse of kshetresha (shiva) She who is the defender of issue and the knower of issue, consequently the defender of body and soul She who is liberated from development and rot She who is adored by kshetrapala (shiva in baby structure) She who is ever-triumphant She who is without any pollution She who is lovable, deserving of love She who is brimming with nurturing love for the individuals who love her She who talks She who has wonderful hair She who dwells in the circle of fire She who is the kalpa (wish-allowing) creeper to her fans 222 She who delivers the uninformed from servitude She who wrecks all blasphemers She who is inundated in (and rouses others to follow) right lead She who is the twilight that offers bliss to those consumed by the triple fire of hopelessness She who is ever youthful She who is venerated by religious zealots She who is slim waisted She who eliminates the obliviousness conceived of tamas She who is as unadulterated knowledge She who is the epitome of truth (which is shown by the word 'tat') She who is of the idea of the unadulterated knowledge. She who is the reason for information She who makes the delight of brahma and others unimportant contrasted with her own rapture She who is the incomparable; She who rises above all She who is of the idea of unmanifested awareness or of unmanifested Brahman She who is pashyanti, the second degree of sound after para in the svadhishtana chakra She who is the preeminent divinity; parashakti She who remains in the center She who is as vaikhari (sound in the showed, discernible structure) She who is the swan in the psyches of her aficionados She who is the very existence of kameshvara, her partner She who knows the entirety of our activities as they happen She who is venerated by kama She who is loaded up with the substance of Love She who is successful consistently and all over She who dwells in the jalandhara pitha (in the throat district) 223 She whose dwelling place is the middle known as odyana (in the ajana chakra) She who dwells in the bindumandala (in shri chakra) She who is loved covertly through conciliatory customs She who is to be satisfied by the mystery ceremonies of love She who gives her beauty right away She who is observer to the entire universe She who has no different observer She who is joined by the gods of the six angas (heart, head, hair, eyes, reinforcement and weapons) She who is completely invested with the six great characteristics (flourishing, bravery, dispassion, notoriety, riches and astuteness) She who is ever merciful She who is exceptional She who gives the happiness of Liberation She who is as the sixteen every day divinities (i.e., kameshvari, bhagamalini, nityaklinna, bherunda, vahnivasini, mahavajreshvari, shivaduti, tvarita, kulasundari, nitya, nilapatakini, vijaya, sarvamangala, jvalamalini, chitra and tripurasundari) She who has half of the collection of shrikantha (shiva). She who is as ardhanarishvara She who is bright She who is radiance She who is commended She who is the preeminent sovereign She who is the primary reason for the whole universe She who is unmanifested She who is in the showed and unmanifested structures 224 She who is all-plaguing She who has a huge number of structures She who is the type of both information and obliviousness She who is the evening glow that heartens the water-lilies that are mahakamesha's eyes She who is the sunbeam which dissipates the dimness from the core of her lovers She for whom shiva is the courier; She who is shiva's courier She who is loved by shiva She whose structure is shiva himself She who presents thriving (promise, satisfaction). She who transforms her aficionados into shiva She who is dearest of shiva She who is exclusively dedicated to shiva She who is cherished by the honest; She who is the picked divinity of fans; She who adores exemplary individuals She who is consistently revered by the honest She who is endless by the faculties She who is self-brilliant She who is past the scope of psyche and discourse She who is the intensity of cognizance She who is unadulterated cognizance She who is simply the maya that has changed as the intensity of creation She who is as the lifeless world She who is the gayatri mantra She who is in the idea of articulation; She who manages the intensity of discourse She who is as nightfall She who is adored by the twice-conceived She who has tattvas as her seat; She who lives in tattva She who is implied by 'that', the preeminent truth, Brahman She who is alluded to, by 'thou' 225 goodness, mother! She who lives inside the five Sheaths She whose magnificence is boundless She who is ever young She who is sparkling in a condition of intoxication or inebriation She whose eyes are blushed, moving with delight and internal looking She whose cheeks are ruddy with bliss She whose body is spread with sandalwood glue She who is particularly enamored with champaka blossoms She who is able She who is effortless in structure She who is the Shakti, kurukulla (living in kuruvinda ruby) She who is the leader of kula (the ternion of knower, the known and information) She who stays in the kulakunda (the bindu at the focal point of the pericarp in muladhara chakra She who is revered by those dedicated to the kaula custom She who is the mother of kumara (subrahmanya) and gananatha (Ganapathi) She who is ever content She who is the intensity of sustenance She who shows as insight She who is guts She who is quietness itself She who is a definitive truth She who is luster She who gives please She who demolishes all impediments She who is radiant She who has the sun, moon and fire as her three eyes 226 She who has moving eyes. separate name kamarupini - She who is as adoration in ladies She who is wearing laurels She who isn't independent from hamsas (the yogins who have arrived at extraordinary profound statures) She who is the mother of the universe She who lives in the Malaya Mountain She who has an excellent face She whose body is delicate and excellent like lotus petals She who has excellent eyebrows She who is consistently brilliant She who is the head of the divine beings She who is the spouse of shiva She who is brilliant She who makes change in the psyche She who has a structure that is too inconspicuous to ever be seen by the receptors She who is vajreshvari, the 6th day by day god She who is the spouse of vama deva (shiva) She who is excluded from changes because old enough (time) She who is the goddess adored by profound adepts She who is as siddhavidya, the fifteen-syllables mantra She who is the mother of siddhas She who is of unparalleled eminence She who dwells in the vishuddhi chakra She who is of somewhat red (blushing) appearance She who has three eyes She who is equipped with a club and different weapons She who has just one face 227 She who is particularly enamored with sweet rice She who is the god of the organ of touch (skin) She who loads up with dread the human creatures limited by common presence She who is encircled by amrita and other Shakti divinities She who is the dakini divinity She who lives in the anahata lotus in the heart She who is dark in composition She who has two countenances She who has sparkling tusks She who is wearing laurels of rudraksha dots and different things She who manages the blood in the assortments of living creatures She who is encircled by kalaratri and different shaktis She who is partial to food contributions containing ghee, oil and different substances containing fats She who gives shelters on incredible champions She who is as the rakini god She who dwells in the ten-petaled lotus in the manipuraka chakra She who has three countenances She who holds the vajra (lightning jolt) and different weapons She who is encircled by damari and other going to gods She who is red in appearance She who directs the substance in living creatures She who is partial to sweet rice made with crude sugar She who gives bliss on the entirety of her enthusiasts 228 She who is as the lakini yogini She who dwells in the six-petaled lotus in the svadhishtana, kakini yogini She who has four lovely faces She who has the harpoon and different weapons (i.e., noose, skull and abhaya) She who is yellow in shading She who is extremely pleased She who lives in the fat in living creatures She who is partial to nectar and different contributions made with nectar She who is joined by bandhini and different shaktis She who is especially partial to contributions made with curd She who is as kakini yogini She who is inhabitant in the lotus in the muladhara She who has five appearances She who lives during the bones She who holds the spur and different weapons She who is gone to by varada and different shaktis She who is especially enamored with food contributions made of mudga, a lentil She who is as sakini yogini She who dwells in the two-petaled lotus in the ajnachakra She who is white in shading She who has six countenances She who is the managing god of the bone marrow She who is joined by the shaktis hamsavati and kshamavati (in the two petals of the lotus) She who is attached to food prepared with turmeric She who is as hakini devi She who dwells in the thousand-petaled lotus She who is brilliant in numerous tones 229 She who holds all the known weapons She who lives in the semen She who has faces turned every which way She who is satisfied by all contributions of food She who is as the yakini yogini She who is the object of the conjuring 'svaha' toward the finish of mantras recited while offering oblations to the fire in yaga functions She who is the object of the 'svadha' conjuring toward the finish of mantras She who is as obliviousness or ignorance She who is as intelligence (information) She who is as the vedas She who is as smriti (works dependent on the importance of vedas) She who is the best; She who isn't dominated by anybody She whose notoriety is holy or equitable She who is accomplished simply by noble spirits She who presents merit on any individual who knows about her and commendations her She who is loved by pulomaja (Indra's significant other) She who is liberated from securities; She who gives discharge from subjugation She who has wavy locks of hair; She who is as vimarsha (reflection or significance) She who is as information She who is the mother of the universe, which is the total of the apparent multitude of components beginning with the ether She who eliminates all maladies and distresses She who watches her lovers from all She who is to be considered the chief 230 She who is of a structure past the span of thought She who is the destroyer of the wrongdoings of the period of kali She who is the little girl of a sage named customized structure She who is the destroyer of time (demise) She in whom Vishnu takes shelter She whose mouth is full from biting betel She who sparkles like a pomegranate blossom She whose eyes are long and lovely like those of a doe She who is charming She who is the first She who is the spouse of mrida (shiva) She who is the companion of everybody (universe) She who is unceasingly mollified She who is the fortune of the enthusiasts She who controls and aides all creatures on the correct way She who is the leader of all She who is to be accomplished by affection and other great demeanors She who is observer to the extraordinary disintegration She who is the first, incomparable force She who is the incomparable end, the preeminent abidance She who is unadulterated, dense information She who is drowsy from drinking wine; She who isn't excited for anything She who is inebriated She who is as the letters of the letters in order She who lives in the incredible kailasa She whose arms are as delicate and cool as the lotus stem She who is charming 231 She who is the exemplification of empathy She who controls the extraordinary realm of the three universes She who is simply the information on the She who is the seat of commended information, the information on oneself She who is sacrosanct information (pa~nchadashi mantra) She who is revered by kamadeva She who is as the sixteen-syllables mantra She who is in the three pieces (of pa~nchadashi mantra) She, of whom Kama (shiva) is a section or an estimated structure She who is gone to by a large number of lakshmis who are quelled by hern simple looks She who lives in the head She who is radiant like the moon She who lives in the brow (between the eyebrows) She who is radiant like the rainbow She who lives in the heart She who sparkles with the extraordinary splendor of the sun She who focuses as a light inside the triangle She who is satidevi, the girl of daksha prajapati She who is the enemy of evil presences She who is the destroyer of the penance directed by daksha She who has long, quivering eyes She whose face is brilliant with a grin She who has expected a serious structure or one who has accepted the type of the master She who is the treasury of every single great quality She who became surabhi, the cow that concedes all wiShes She who is the mother of guha (subramanya) 232 She who is the defender of the divine beings She who keeps up the principles of jusstice without the smallest mistake She who is simply the unobtrusive in the heart She who is adored day by day beginning with pratipad (first day of the lunar half-month) and finishing with the full moon She who is as the kalas She who is the fancy woman of all the kalas She who has a great time hearing verse She who is gone to by lakshmi on the left side and sarasvati on the correct side, bearing stately fans She who is the early stage power, the parashakti who is the reason for the universe She who isn't quantifiable using any and all means She who is the self on the whole She who is the incomparable She who is of consecrated structure She who is the maker of numerous crores of universes She who has a perfect body She who is maker of the syllable 'klim' She who is the total, as She is finished, autonomous and with no traits She who is to be known covertly She who presents freedom She who is more established than the three (trinity of brahmaa Vishnu and shiva) She who is venerated by the occupants of each of the three universes She who is the total of the trinity (brahma, Vishnu and shiva) She who is the leader of the divine beings She whose structure comprises of three letters or syllables (om = a u m) She who is lavishly blessed with divine scent 233 She who sparkles with a vermilion blemish on her brow; She who is embellished with a unique glue made of vermilion She who is parvati devi She who is the little girl of himavat, the ruler of the mountains She who has a reasonable appearance She who is served by gandharvas (like vishvavasu) She who contains the entire universe in her belly She who is the reason for the universe She who crushes the unholy She who manages discourse She who is to be accomplished through contemplation She whose cutoff points can't be discovered (boundless) She who gives information on oneself She who is simply the exemplification of information She who is known by the entirety of Vedanta She whose structure is presence and joy She who is loved by lopamudra (spouse of sage agastya) She who has made and kept up the universe absolutely as a game She who isn't seen by receptors (ordinary eyes) She who has nothing to see She who knows the reality of the physical universe She who has nothing left to know She who is continually joined with parashiva; She who has the intensity of yoga She who gives the intensity of yoga She who merits yoga, everything being equal, She who is the happiness accomplished through yoga; She who appreciates the ecstasy of yoga She who is the conveyor of the yugas 234 She who is as the forces of will, information and activity She who is the help of all She who is solidly settled She who expects the types of both being and non-being She who has eight structures She who overcomes obliviousness She who coordinates the course of the universes She who is the solitary one She who is the total of every single existing thing She who is without the feeling of duality She who is past duality She who is the supplier of food to every living thing She who is the supplier of riches She who is old She whose nature is the association of Brahman and atman She who is tremendous She who is transcendently sattvic She who directs discourse She who is ever submerged in the ecstasy of Brahman She who is particularly attached to conciliatory contributions She who is as language She who has a tremendous armed force She who is past being and non-being She who is effectively loved She who does great She who is accomplished through a brilliant and simple way She who is the leader of rulers and rulers 235 She who gives territory She who ensures all the domains She who has an empathy that charms everybody She who builds up on imperial seats of the individuals who take shelter in her She who is the encapsulation of the thriving of the world She who is the special lady of the depository She who orders multitudes of four sorts She who is the bestower of royal domain She who is dedicated to (or looks after) truth She who is supported by the seas She who is under a promise She who demolishes the devils, insidious powers She who holds all the universes under her influence She who concedes all longings She who is the inventive force known to mankind She who is of the idea of presence, awareness and rapture She who isn't restricted by existence; She who isn't estimated by reality She who infests all the universes and all the living and non-living things; She who is ubiquitous She who cheats all She who is as information She who is as the sacred writings; She whose appendages are the sacred writings She who is the mother of guha (subramanya); She who abides in the cavern of the heart She who has a mystery structure She who is liberated from all restrictions She who is sadashiva's dedicated spouse She who is the gatekeeper of holy conventions 236 She who has composure She who is the image 'I' She who encapsulates in herself the ancestry of Gurus She who rises above the faculties She who is adored in the sun's plate She who is dream She whose nature is as sweet as nectar She who is the goddess earth She who is the mother of shiva's specialists She who is loved by guhyakas (a sort of devas) She who has excellent appendages She who is darling of the masters She who is liberated from all restrictions She who is the goddess, everything being equal, She who is as dakshinamurti She who is loved by sanaka and different sages She who gives the information on Siva She who is the awareness in Brahman She who is the bud of ecstasy She who is unadulterated love She who awards what is unforgettable to her lovers She who is satisfied by the redundancy of her names She who is the divinity venerated by the nandi mantra She who is the spouse of natesha (shiva) She who is the premise of the fanciful universe She who gives freedom She who is as freedom 237 She who is attached to the lasya move She who causes ingestion She who exists as unobtrusiveness in living creatures She who is venerated by the heavenly ladies, for example, rambha She who is the downpour of nectar falling on the woods fire of common presence She who resembles rapidly spreading fire to the woods of sins She who is the storm that drives away the cotton wisps of incident She who is the daylight that disperses the dimness of mature age She who is the full moon to the expanse of favorable luck She who is the cloud that cheers the peacocks who are the hearts of her fans She who is the thunderclap that breaks the heap of malady She who is the hatchet that chops down the tree of death She who is the preeminent goddess She who is the incredible kali She who eats up everything incredible; She who is the extraordinary devourer She who eats all that is incredible She who owes no obligation She who resents (the insidious) She who slaughtered chanda, munda and different asuras She who is as both the short-lived and perpetual atman She who is the leader, everything being equal, She who underpins the universe She who presents the three objectives of life She who is the seat of all flourishing She who has three eyes She who is the quintessence of the three gunas She who gives paradise and freedom She who is the most flawless 238 She whose body resembles the hibiscus bloom She who is brimming with essentialness She who is brimming with light and quality; She who has an emanation of light She who is as penance She who is partial to promises She who is hard to revere She who is hard to control She who is enamored with the patali bloom (the light red trumpet blossom) She who is incredible; She who is as mahatti (narada's vina) She who dwells in the Meru Mountain She who is enamored with the mandara blossoms She who is revered by chivalrous people She who is as the infinite entirety She who is without rajas (want and outrage) She who faces all headings She who is simply the inhabiting She who is the supernatural ether (which is the material reason for the enormous and individual bodies) She who is the provider of life She who is the idea of life She who is adored by martandabhairava She who has endowed her superb duties to her mantrini She who is the goddess of tripura She who has a military which is acclimated distinctly to triumph She who is without the three gunas She who is both para and apara She who is truth, information and delight 239 She who is drenched in a condition of consistent insight She who is the spouse of kapardi (shiva, one with tangled hair) She who wears each of the 64 types of craftsmanship as a festoon She who satisfies all longings She who has an alluring structure She who is the treasury, all things considered, She who is the craft of verse She who knows all the rasas She who is the treasury of rasa She who is in every case loaded with force, sustenance She who is old She who is deserving of love by all She who is finished; She who offers bourishment to all She who has eyes like lotus petals She who is the incomparable light She who is the incomparable dwelling place She who is the subtlest molecule She who is tShe generally incomparable of the preeminent ones She who grasps a noose She who annihilates the bonds She who breaks the spell of the shrewd mantras of the adversaries She who has structures She who has no unmistakable structure She who is fulfilled even by our transient contributions She who is the swan in the manasa pool of the psyches of sages She who withstands immovably in truth She who is truth itself 240 She who stays inside all She who is reality, the everlasting being She who is the tail that is Brahman; the help for all She who is Brahman She who is the mother She who has a large number of structures She who is adored by the astute She who is mother of the universe She who is loaded with dazzling fierceness She who is divine edict herself She who is the establishment She who is showed as the universe She who lords over the five pranas and the faculties She who is the provider of life She who has fifty focuses of love She who is liberated, free inside and out She who stays in confined spots She who is the mother of the brave She who is the mother to the ether She who gives salvation She who is the house of salvation She who is the root type of everything She who is the knower, all things considered, and assessments She who destroys the illnesses of the pattern of birth and demise She who turns the wheel of the pattern of birth and demise She who is the pith of the apparent multitude of vedas She who is the embodiment, everything being equal, 241 She who is the pith, everything being equal, She who is thin waisted She who has lifted up acclaim She whose ability is boundless She who is as the letters of the letter sets She who gives harmony and rest to the individuals who are beset by birth, demise and incapacitation She who is commended by all the upanishads She who rises above the condition of harmony She who is unbelievable She who dwells in the ether, space She who is glad She who has a great time music She who is liberated from fanciful ascribes She who abides in the most noteworthy state (past which there isn't anything) She who closes all transgressions and distresses She who is a large portion of the body of her significant other She who is liberated from the obligation of circumstances and logical results She who is flooding with delight in the association with kameshvara She who wears sparkling gold ear decorations She who expects different magnificent structures as a game She who has no birth She who is liberated from rot She who is enrapturing in her magnificence She who is immediately satisfied She who is to be loved inside (intellectually) 242 She who is hard to accomplish by those whose consideration is coordinated outwards She who is the three vedas She who is the habitation of the triple points of human life She who lives in the three universes She who is the goddess of the antardashara chakra of the shri chakra She who is liberated from sicknesses, all things considered, She who relies upon none She who celebrates in her own self She who is the wellspring of nectar She who is gifted in raising the individuals who are submerged in the soil of transitional life She who is affectionate all penances and different customs She who is the practitioner of conciliatory rituals She who is as yajamana, who coordinates conciliatory rituals She who is the help of the code for honest living She who administers riches She who expands riches and harvests She who is partial to the educated She who is as a knower of oneself She who causes the universe to go around through her capacity of deception She who eats up the universe She who sparkles like coral (with her red composition) She who is as Vishnu She who is in a structure that reaches out over the entire universe She who is without birthplace She who is the seat, everything being equal, She who stays unaltered like the blacksmith's iron She who is the divinity of the kaula way 243 She who is partial to the gathering of fighters She who is gallant She who goes without activities She who is as the base sound She who understands the information on Brahman She who is fit for creation She who is master in all things She who is situated in the baindava (spot between the eyebrows) chakra She who rises above every enormous class She who is reality itself; She who is shiva himself She who is the importance of tat (that) and tvam (thou) She who is partial to the reciting of the sama veda She who is benevolent and delicate in nature; of a cool, delicate nature as the moon She who is the spouse of sadashiva She who possesses (or can be reached by) both the left and right ways of love She who eliminates all risks She who stays in herself; She who is liberated from all difficulties She who is sweet in her intrinsic nature She who is astute; She who gives astuteness She who is revered by the savvy She who is revered with awareness as the oblation She who is partial to the blossom that is awareness She who is ever sparkling She who is ever satisfied She who is ruddy like the morning sun She who is revered by both right and left-gave admirers 244 She whose lotus face holds a sweet grin She who is loved as unadulterated information (awareness) by the otherworldly applicants following the kaula way She who presents the precious product of definite freedom She who is partial to songs in her commendation She who is the genuine item, the pith, everything being equal, She whose wonder is commended in the shrutis She who is notable for her brain She who is honorable; She who has incredible popularity She who is the spouse of mahesha (shiva) She who is of favorable structure She who is the mother of the universe She who is the mother who secures and continues the world She who has huge eyes She who is impartial She who is dexterous and sure She who is especially liberal She who is especially cheerful She who is as the psyche She who has the sky as her hair She who is situated in her divine chariot; She who ventures in her heavenly chariot alongside the divine beings She who bears the vajra (thunderclap) weapon She who is the managing god of the vamakeshvara tantra She who is attached to the five types of penances (agnihotra, darshapurnamasa, chaturmasya, goyajna and somayajna) 245 She who leans back on a lounge chair made of the five bodies She who is the fifth (after brahma, Vishnu, rudra and ishvara) She who is the goddess of the five components She who is revered utilizing five items (aroma, blossom, incense, light and food) of love She who is everlasting She who holds everlasting sway She who is the provider of joy She who misdirects shiva She who is mother earth She who is the daughter of dhara (himavat) She who has incredible riches; She who is amazingly honored She who is honorable She who advances uprightness She who rises above the universes She who rises above the gunas She who rises above everything She who is of the idea of harmony and happiness She who looks like the bandhuka blossom in magnificence and beauty She who never spurns the idea of a kid She who savors the experience of her game She who is forever propitious; She who never turns into a widow She who gives satisfaction She who is extremely appealing in her excellent rich articles of clothing and decorations She who is ever promisingly hitched She who is satisfied by the love performed by wedded ladies 246 She who is consistently brilliant She who is of unadulterated psyche; one who refines the brain of her admirers She who is satisfied by contributions to the bindu (of shrichakra) She who is in front of everybody; first conceived She who is the mother of the tripuras (three urban communities) She who is venerated by ten mudras (sarva sankshobhini, sarvavidravini, sarvakarshini, sarvavashankari, sarvonmadini, sarvamahankusha, sarvakhechari, sarva bija, sarva yoni, sarva trikhanda) She for whom tripurashri is leveled out She who is as the jnana mudra She who is to be accomplished through the yoga of information She who is both information and the known She who is as the yonimudra She who is the leader of the 10th mudra, the trikhanda She who is supplied with the three gunas of sattva, rajas and tamas She who is mother, everything being equal; mother of the universe She who dwells in the triangle She who is blameless She whose deeds are magnificent She who gives all the ideal items She who is known distinctly through the really streneous practice of otherworldly order She whose structure rises above the six ways She who is unadulterated sympathy She who is the brilliant light that dissipates the dimness of obliviousness She who is known well by all, even by kids and cowherds She whose orders are not ignored by anybody 247 She who lives in shrichakra, the ruler of chakras She who is the awesome tripurasundari devi She who is the favorable and heavenly shiva She who is the association of shiva and Shakti into one structure She who is the awesome mother lalita Lord Talks with Arjuna: The Bhagavad Gita The Bhagavad Gita (Songs of the Blessed Lord) is a collection of scriptures that contain the spiritual discourse given by Lord Krishna to Arjuna just before he is to commence battle. The Gita, as it is popularly known, is a part of the Hindu epic, Mahabharata, written by the sage Veda Vyasa.  "Attached action is selfish work that produces Karmic bondage."  "Detached action is unselfish work."  "The true nature of action is very difficult to understand. Therefore, one should know the nature of attached action, the nature of detached action, and also the nature of forbidden action."  "A Karma-yogi performs action by body, mind, intellect, and senses, without attachment (or ego), only for self-purification."  "Faith in sacrifice, charity, and austerity is also called SAT. The action for the sake of the Supreme is verily termed as SAT."  "Whatever action, whether right or wrong, one performs by thought, word, and deed; these are its five causes." 248  "Even these [obligatory] works should be performed without attachment to the fruits. This is My definite supreme advice, O Arjuna."  "The deluded ones, who restrain their organs of action but mentally dwell upon the sense enjoyment, are called hypocrites."  "Perform your obligatory duty, because action is indeed better than inaction."  "A man who sees action in inaction and inaction in action has understanding among men and discipline in all action he performs."  "Even the wise are confused about what is action and what is inaction."  "Free from desires, mind and senses under control, renouncing all proprietorship, doing mere bodily action, one does not incur sin (or Karmic reaction)."  "No one becomes a Karma-yogi who has not renounced the selfish motive behind an action."  "Action is the product of the Qualities inherent in Nature."  "Valour, glory, firmness, skill, generosity, steadiness in battle and ability to rule - these constitute the duty of a soldier. They flow from his own nature."  "Your enemies will speak many unmentionable words and scorn your ability. What could be more painful than this? / You will go to heaven if killed, or you will enjoy the earth if victorious. Therefore, get up with a determination to fight, O Arjuna."  "Sever the ignorant doubt in your heart with the sword of self-knowledge. Observe your discipline. Arise."  "In Karma-yoga no effort is ever lost, and there is no harm. Even a little practice of this discipline protects one from great fear [of birth and death]."  "Karma does not bind one who has renounced work (by renouncing the fruits of work) through Karma-yoga; whose doubt is completely destroyed by knowledge; and who is Self-realized, O Arjuna."  "Therefore, resort to Karma-yoga and cut the ignorance-born doubt abiding in your heart by the sword of Self-knowledge, and get up (to fight), O Arjuna."  "Always perform your duty efficiently and without attachment to the results, because by doing work without attachment one attains the Supreme." 249 32  "You should perform your duty [with apathetic frame of mind] with a view to guide people and for the universal welfare."  "Therefore, always remember Me and do your duty. You shall certainly attain Me if your mind and intellect are fixed on Me."  "The ancient seekers of liberation also performed their duties with this understanding. Therefore, you should do your duty as the ancients did."  "Entering the earth I support all beings with My energy; becoming the sap-giving moon I nourish all the plants."  "Seeing Your great effulgent and various-colored form touching the sky; Your mouth wide open and large shining eyes; I am frightened and find neither peace nor courage, O Krishna."  "The evil doers, the ignorant, the lowest persons who are attached to demonic nature, and whose intellect has been taken away by Maya do not worship or seek Me."  "Anybody, including women, merchants, laborers, and the evil-minded can attain the supreme goal by just surrendering unto My will [with loving devotion]."  "One who neither rejoices nor grieves, neither likes nor dislikes, who has renounced both the good and the evil, and who is full of devotion, such a person is dear to Me."  "On this path effort never goes to waste, and there is no failure. Even a little effort toward spiritual awareness will protect you from the greatest fear."  "I consider one to be the most devoted of all the yogis who lovingly contemplates on Me with supreme faith."  "The one who has faith, and is sincere, and has mastery over the senses, gains this knowledge. Having gained this, one at once attains the supreme peace."  "Endowed with steady faith they worship that deity, and fulfill their wishes through that deity. Those wishes are, indeed, granted only by Me."  "Whosoever desires to worship whatever deity with faith, I make their faith steady in that very deity."  "But those devotees who have faith and sincerely try to develop the above mentioned immortal virtues, and set Me as their supreme goal; are very dear to Me."  "Even those devotees who worship demigods with faith, they too worship Me, but in an improper way." 250 33  "Those who always practice this teaching of Mine, with faith and free from cavil, are freed from the bondage of Karma."  "Whoever hears this with faith and without cavil becomes free from sin, and attains heaven (or the higher regions for those whose actions are pure)."  "It is better to do thine own duty, however lacking in merit, than to do that of another, even though efficiently. It is better to die doing one's own duty, for to do the duty of another is fraught with danger."  "But great souls, who possess divine qualities know Me as the cause of creation and imperishable, and worship Me single-mindedly."  "What the creation is, what it is like, what its transformations are, where the source is, who that creator is, and what His powers are, hear all these from Me in brief."  "Having hands and feet everywhere; having eyes, head, and face everywhere; having ears everywhere; the creator exists in the creation by pervading everything."  "These acts of creation do not bind Me, O Arjuna, because I remain indifferent and unattached to those acts."  "Thus the creation as well as the knowledge and the object of knowledge have been briefly described. Understanding this, My devotee attains Me."  "The one who does not help to keep the wheel of creation in motion by sacrificial duty, and who rejoices in sense pleasures, that sinful person lives in vain."  "Know Me to be the creator of all creation."  "just as one sun illuminates this entire world, similarly the creator illumines [or gives life to] the entire creation."  "O Arjuna, now behold the entire creation; animate, inanimate, and whatever else you like to see; all at one place in My body."  "Conquer your enemies and enjoy a prosperous kingdom. All these [warriors] have already been destroyed by Me. You are only an instrument, O Arjuna."  "Know that all creatures have evolved from this twofold energy, and Brahman is the origin as well as the dissolution of the entire universe."  "If due to ego you think: I shall not fight; this resolve of yours is vain. Your own nature will compel you." 251 34  "One who does not envy but us a compassionate friend to all ... such a devotee is very dear to Me."  "Everything has been accomplished in this very life by those whose mind is set in equality."  "A person is known by the faith."  "Some philosophers say that all work is full of faults and should be given up, while others say that acts of sacrifice, charity, and austerity should not be abandoned."  "I am delighted by beholding that which has never been seen before, and yet my mind is tormented with fear."  "When meditation is mastered, the mind is unwavering like the flame of a lamp in a windless place."  "As the blazing fire reduces wood to ashes, similarly, the fire of Self-knowledge reduces all Karma to ashes."  "The sun does not illumine there, nor the moon, nor the fire. That is My supreme abode. Having reached there they do not come back."  "Fire, light, daytime, the bright lunar fortnight, and the six months of the northern solstice of the sun; departing by the path of these gods the yogis, who know Brahman, attain nirvana."  "Brahman is the oblation. Brahman is the clarified butter. The oblation is poured by Brahman into the fire of Brahman. Brahman shall be realized by the one who considers everything as (a manifestation or) an act of Brahman."  "Seeing fathers-in-law, all those kinsmen, and other dear ones standing in the ranks of the two armies, Arjuna was overcome with great compassion and sorrowfully said: O Krishna, seeing my kinsmen standing with a desire to fight, My limbs fail and my mouth becomes dry. My body quivers and my hairs stand on end."  "This pleasure, appears as poison in the beginning but is like nectar in the end, comes by the grace of Self-knowledge."  "Pleasures derived from the contact of senses with their objects are verily the source of misery, and have a beginning and an end."  "Neither do I see the beginning nor the middle nor the end of Your Universal Form." 252 35  "This body [the miniature universe] may be called the field or creation. One who knows the creation is called the creator by the seers of truth."  "Remembering whatever object one leaves the body at the end of life, one attains that object, O Arjuna, because of the constant thought of that object (one remembers that object at the end of life and achieves it)."  "My limbs fail and my mouth becomes dry. My body quivers and my hairs stand on end."  "The embodied one within the body of everyone, O Bharata, is ever undestroyable. Therefore you should not grieve for any being."  "The body is mortal, but the person dwelling in the body is immortal and immeasurable."  "The one who truly understands My transcendental birth and activities, is not born again after leaving this body and attains My abode."  "If you think that this (body) takes birth and dies perpetually, even then, O Arjuna, you should not grieve like this."  "After taking such a birth, O Arjuna, one regains the knowledge acquired in the previous life, and strives again to achieve perfection."  "My illusion is dispelled by Your profound words, that You spoke out of compassion towards me, about the supreme secret of the Self."  "Out of compassion for them I, who dwell within their heart, destroy the darkness born of ignorance by the shining lamp of knowledge."  "Out of compassion I destroy the darkness of their ignorance. From within them I light the lamp of wisdom and dispel all darkness from their lives."  "A man's own self is his friend. A man's own self is his foe."  "A disciplined person, enjoying sense objects with senses that are under control and free from likes and dislikes, attains tranquillity."  "Using My nature I create, again and again, the entire multitude of beings that are helpless, being under the control of nature."  "Let the yogi seated in solitude and alone having mind and senses under control and free from desires and attachments for possessions, try constantly to contemplate on the Supreme Self." 253 36  "Treating pleasure and pain, gain and loss, victory and defeat alike, engage yourself in your duty. By doing your duty this way you will not incur sin."  "The path of light and the path of darkness [of materialism and ignorance] are thought to be the world's two eternal paths."  "The light of all lights, He is said to be beyond darkness."  "The light of all lights, He is said to be beyond darkness. He is the knowledge, the object of knowledge, and seated in the hearts of all beings, He is to be realized by the knowledge."  "I desire neither victory nor pleasure nor kingdom, O Krishna. What is the use of the kingdom, or enjoyment, or even life, O Krishna?"  "Dedicating all works to Me in a spiritual frame of mind, free from desire, attachment, and mental grief, do your duty."  "A person is said to have attained yogic perfection when there is no desire for sensual pleasures, or attachment to the fruits of work, and has renounced all personal selfish motives."  "This has been gained by me today, I shall fulfill this desire, this is mine and this wealth also shall be mine in the future."  "Works do not bind Me, because I have no desire for the fruits of work."  "The desire for sensual pleasures fades away if one abstains from sense enjoyment, but the craving [for sense enjoyment] remains. The craving also disappears from the one who has seen [or known] the Supreme."  "The resolute determination [of Self-realization] is not formed in the minds of those who are attached to pleasure and power; and whose discernment is obscured by such [ritualistic] activities."  "He who, before he leaves his body, learns to surmount the promptings of desire and anger is a saint and is happy."  "A Self-realized person who is free from lust and anger, and who has subdued the mind and senses easily attains nirvana."  "With senses, mind, and intellect under control; having liberation as the prime goal; free from lust, anger, and fear; such a sage is verily liberated." 254 37  "Bound by hundreds of ties of desire and enslaved by lust and anger; they strive to obtain wealth by unlawful means for the fulfillment of desires."  "Freed from attachment, fear, and anger; fully absorbed in Me, taking refuge in Me, and purified by the fire of Self-knowledge, many have attained Me."  "Governing sense, mind and intellect, intent on liberation, free from desire, fear and anger, the sage is forever free."  "Hypocrisy, arrogance, pride, anger, harshness, and ignorance; these are the marks of those who are born with demonic qualities, O Arjuna."  "Delusion arises from anger. The mind is bewildered by delusion. Reasoning is destroyed when the mind is bewildered. One falls down when reasoning is destroyed."  "The non permanent appearance of happiness and distress, and their disappearance in due course, are like the appearance and disappearance of summer and winter seasons."  "Whatever you do, make it an offering to me -- the food you eat, the sacrifices you make, the help you give, even your suffering."  "Let the scripture be your authority in determining what should be done and what should not be done. You should perform your duty following the scriptural injunction."  "The food preferred by all is also of three types. So are the sacrifice, austerity, and charity."  "Various types of sacrifice, charity, and austerity are performed by the seekers of nirvana by uttering 'TAT' [or He is all] without seeking a reward."  "Neither by study of the Vedas, nor by austerity, nor by charity, nor by ritual, can I be seen in this form as you have seen Me."  "I know, O Arjuna, the beings of the past, of the present, and those of the future, but no one really knows Me."  "The sage awakes to light in the night of all creatures. That which the world calls day is the night of ignorance to the wise."  "No one attains perfection by merely giving up work."  "Whatever is endowed with glory, brilliance, and power; know that to be a manifestation of a fraction of My splendor." 255 38  "O Krishna, I have heard from You in detail about the origin and dissolution of beings, and Your imperishable glory."  "Steadfastness in knowledge of the Supreme Spirit, and the perception of [the omnipresent God as] the object of true knowledge is called knowledge; what is contrary to this is ignorance."  "Having abandoned attachment to the fruits of work, ever content, and dependent on no one [but God]; though engaged in activity, one does nothing at all."  "Wearing divine garlands and apparel, anointed with celestial perfumes and ointments, full of all wonders, the limitless God with faces on all sides."  "They say that the world is unreal, without a substratum, without a God, and without an order."  "God is in everything as well as above everything."  "To the illumined man or woman, a clod of dirt, a stone, and gold are the same."  "Whatever I am offered in devotion with a pure heart -- a leaf, a flower, fruit, or water -- I accept with joy."  "Alas! We are ready to commit a great sin by striving to slay our kinsmen because of greed for the pleasures of the kingdom."  "Know Me to be the eternal seed of all creatures. I am the intelligence of the intelligent, and the brilliance of the brilliant."  "It is better to do one's own duty, however defective it may be, than to follow the duty of another, however well one may perform it. He who does his duty as his own nature reveals it, never sins."  "A person is said to have achieved yoga, the union with the Self, when the perfectly disciplined mind gets freedom from all desires, and becomes absorbed in the Self alone."  "One does not attain freedom from the bondage of Karma by merely abstaining from work. No one attains perfection by merely giving up work."  "He is not elevated by good fortune or depressed by bad. His mind is established in God, and he is free from delusion."  "When the senses contact sense objects, a person experiences cold or heat, pleasure or pain. These experiences are fleeting they come and go. Bear them patiently." 256 39  "One who does not hate any creature, who is friendly and compassionate, free from (the notion of) ``I'' and ``my'', even-minded in pain and pleasure, forgiving; and The yogi who is ever content, who has subdued the mind, whose resolve is firm, whose mind and intellect are engaged in dwelling upon Me; such a devotee is dear to Me."  "That one I love who is incapable of ill will, and returns love for hatred. Living beyond the reach of I and mind, and of pain and pleasure, full of mercy, contented, selfcontrolled, with all his heart and all his mind given to Me with such a one I am in love."  "That one I love who is incapable of ill will, and returns love for hatred. Living beyond the reach of I and mind, and of pain and pleasure, full of mercy, contented, selfcontrolled, with all his heart and all his mind given to Me -- with such a one I am in love."  "The foods that promote longevity, virtue, strength, health, happiness, and joy; are juicy, smooth, substantial, and agreeable to the stomach."  "Neither in this world nor elsewhere is there any happiness in store for him who always doubts."  "One who finds happiness with the Self, who rejoices the Self within, and who is illuminated by the Self-knowledge; such a yogi attains supreme nirvana."  "The unsuccessful yogi is reborn, after attaining heaven and living there for many years, in the house of the pure and prosperous."  "You grieve for those who are not worthy of grief, and yet speak the words of wisdom. The wise grieve neither for the living nor for the dead."  "Fear not what is not real, never was and never will be. What is real, always was and cannot be destroyed."  "After realizing Brahman, one is never separated from absolute reality."  "He from whom all beings originate, and by whom all this universe is pervaded; worshipping Him by performing one's natural duty for Him one attains perfection."  "There is nothing higher than Brahman. Everything in the universe is strung on Brahman like jewels on the thread of a necklace."  "Your powerful radiance is burning the entire universe, and filling it with splendor, O Krishna." 257 40  "I believe You are the imperishable, the Supreme to be realized. You are the ultimate resort of the universe."  "Arjuna saw the entire universe, divided in many ways, but standing as [all in] One [and One in all] in the body of Krishna, the God of gods."  "Action should culminate in wisdom."  "When you move amidst the world of sense, free from attachment and aversion alike, there comes the peace in which all sorrows end, and you life in the wisdom of the Self."  "The live in wisdom who see themselves in all and all in them, who have renounced every selfish desire and sense craving tormenting the heart."  "This being the case; the ignorant person who considers oneself as the sole agent due to imperfect understanding does not understand."  "Smoke, night, the dark lunar fortnight, and the six months of southern solstice of the sun; departing by these paths, the righteous person attains lunar light (or heaven) and reincarnates."  "One's inferior natural work is better than superior unnatural work. One who does the work ordained by one's inherent nature incurs no sin."  "People do not know My true transcendental nature. Therefore, they fall."  "I look upon all creatures equally; none are less dear to me and none more dear. But those who worship me with love live in me, and I come to life in them."  "Persons of demonic nature do not know what to do and what not to do. They neither have purity nor good conduct nor truthfulness."  "I am the supporter of the universe, the father, the mother, and the grandfather."  "The senses have been conditioned by attraction to the pleasant and aversion to the unpleasant: a man should not be ruled by them; they are obstacles in his path."  "Thus this most secret science has been explained by Me, O sinless Arjuna. Having understood this, one becomes enlightened and one's all duties are accomplished."  "Thus handed down in succession the royal sages knew this (Karma-yoga). After a long time the science of Karma-yoga was lost from this earth."  "Today I have described the same ancient science to you, because you are my sincere devotee and friend. Karma-yoga is a supreme secret indeed." 258 41  "Thus many types of sacrifice are described in the Vedas. Know them all to be born from Karma or the action of body, mind, and senses. Knowing this, you shall attain nirvana."  "They, whose mind and intellect are absorbed in the Self, who remain firmly attached with the Self, who have Self as their supreme goal, whose sins have been destroyed by the knowledge, do not take birth again."  "Because the mind, indeed, is very unsteady, turbulent, powerful, and obstinate, O Krishna. I think restraining the mind is as difficult as restraining the wind."  "Sitting and concentrating the mind on a single object, controlling the thoughts and the activities of the senses, let the yogi practice meditation for self-purification."  "In My opinion, yoga is difficult for the one whose mind is not subdued. However, yoga is attainable by the person of subdued mind by striving through proper means."  "By always keeping the mind fixed on the Self, the yogi whose mind is subdued attains peace of the Supreme nirvana by uniting with Me."  "I am easily attainable, O Arjuna, by that ever steadfast yogi who always thinks of Me and whose mind does not go elsewhere."  "The mind alone is one's friend as well as one's enemy."  "Yoga is difficult for the one whose mind is not subdued."  "What is work and what is not work are questions that perplex the wisest of men."  "The serenity of mind, gentleness, silence, self-restraint, and the purity of mind are called the austerity of thought."  "Success in work comes quickly in this human world."  "A person whose mind is unattached to sensual pleasures, who discovers the joy of the Self, and whose mind is in union with Brahman through meditation, enjoys eternal bliss."  "The one by whom others are not agitated, and who is not agitated by others; who is free from joy, envy, fear, and anxiety; is also dear to Me."  "I am the origin of all. Everything emanates from Me. Understanding this, the wise ones worship Me with love and devotion."  "Bodies of the eternal, imperishable, and incomprehensible soul are said to be perishable. Therefore, fight, O Arjuna." 259 42  "All these (seekers) are indeed noble, but I regard the wise as My very Self, because the one who is steadfast becomes one with the Supreme Being."  "The one who rejoices in the Self only, who is satisfied with the Self, who is content in the Self alone, for such a [Self-realized] person there is no duty."  "After Self-Realization , one does not regard any other gain superior to Self-Realization."  "As the all-pervading ether is not tainted because of its subtlety, similarly the Self, seated in everybody, is not tainted."  "The yogi who diligently strives, perfecting [gradually] through many incarnations, becomes completely free from all sins and reaches the Self-realization."  "Living creatures are nourished by food, and food is nourished by rain; rain itself is the water of life, which comes from selfless worship and service."  "Even if one is the most sinful of all sinners, yet one shall cross over the ocean of sin by the raft of knowledge alone."  "The wise should work without attachment, for the welfare of the society."  "Established in Self-Realization, one is not moved even by the greatest calamity."  "He who considers this [Self ] as a slayer or he who thinks that this [Self] is slain, neither of these knows the Truth. For it does not slay, nor is it slain."  "A person who has subdued the senses and completely renounced [the fruits of] all works, dwells happily in the City of Nine Gates, neither performing nor directing action."  "One feels infinite bliss that is perceivable only through the intellect, and is beyond the reach of the senses. After realizing Brahman, one is never separated from absolute reality."  "Some offer their wealth, their austerity, and their practice of yoga as sacrifice, while the ascetics with strict vows offer their study of scriptures and knowledge as sacrifice."  "I am the power of rulers, the statesmanship of the seekers of victory."  "The pleasure one enjoys from [spiritual] practice results in cessation of sorrow."  "I am the letter ``A'' among the alphabets, among the compound words I am the dual compound, I am the endless time, I am the sustainer of all, and have faces on all sides (or I am omniscient)." 260 43  "What is the need for this detailed knowledge, O Arjuna? I continually support the entire universe by a small fraction of My energy."  "Knowledge is better than mere ritualistic practice."  "Undivided, yet appears as if divided in beings; He, the object of knowledge, is the creator, sustainer, and destroyer of (all) beings."  "This knowledge is the king of all knowledge, is the most secret, is very sacred, it can be perceived by instinct, conforms to Dharma, is very easy to practice, and is imperishable."  "Thus the knowledge that is more secret than the secret has been explained to you by Me. After fully reflecting on this, do as you wish."  "Verily there is no purifier in this world like knowledge."  "Learn from Me briefly, O Arjuna, how one who has attained such perfection realizes Brahman, the supreme state of knowledge."  "Some worship Me by knowledge sacrifice. Others worship the infinite as the one in all [or non-dual], as the master of all [or dual], and in various other ways."  "Four types of virtuous ones worship or seek Me, O Arjuna. They are: the distressed, the seeker of Self-knowledge, the seeker of wealth, and the wise one who knows the Supreme."  "Those who have taken refuge in this knowledge attain unity with Me, and are neither born at the time of creation nor afflicted at the time of dissolution."  "Verily there is no purifier in this world like knowledge. One who becomes purified by Karma-yoga discovers this knowledge within (naturally) in course of time.."  "Knowing that, O Arjuna, you shall not again get deluded like this. By this knowledge you shall behold the entire creation in your own Self/Lord, or in Brahman."  "The knowledge sacrifice is superior to any material sacrifice."  "Seers whose sins (or imperfections) are destroyed, whose doubts have been dispelled by knowledge, whose disciplined minds are attached with the Self, and who are engaged in the welfare of all beings attain Supreme Brahman."  "Knowledge is better than mere ritualistic practice, meditation is better than mere knowledge, renunciation of the fruit of work is better than meditation, peace immediately follows the renunciation of (the attachment to) the fruit of work." 261 44  "A yogi is called Self-realized who is satisfied with knowledge and understanding of the Self."  "Those who are devoid of attachment, whose mind is fixed in knowledge, all deeds of such liberated persons dissolves away."  "But, those who carp at My teaching and do not practice it, consider them as ignorant of all knowledge, senseless, and lost."  "Better indeed is knowledge than mechanical practice. Better than knowledge is meditation. But better still is surrender of attachment to results, because there follows immediate peace."  "Among the knowledge I am knowledge of the supreme Self. I am logic of the logician."  "I give the knowledge, to those who are ever united with Me and lovingly adore Me."  "Little by little, through patience and repeated effort, the mind will become stilled in the Self."  "Such a person soon becomes righteous and attains everlasting peace. Be aware, O Arjuna, that My devotee never falls down."  "Scarcely one out of thousands of persons strives for perfection of Self-realization."  "The yogi who knows all this goes beyond getting the benefits of the study of the Vedas, performance of sacrifices, austerities, and charities, and attains the Supreme eternal abode."  "One is considered the best yogi who regards every being like oneself, and who can feel the pain and pleasures of others as one's own."  "The one who shall propagate this supreme secret philosophy amongst My devotees, shall be performing the highest devotional service to Me and shall certainly attain Me." 262 45 Rabindranath Tagore tells in one of his sonnets सिमर माज़े अिीम तूमी बाजो आपन िूर म़ेरी म्हाऱे तोमर प्रकाश ताई एतो मधुर simar majhe asim tumi bajao apan sur mar majhe tomar prakash tai ato madhur Parmatma or God exists as Jivatma inside the limit of human body वैयुययमोहगनार वरुणा िािनकाह प्रजापसतवाद प्रसपतामहस्का। नमो नमस्त हस्तु िहस्रक्षा पुष्य भुयोपी नमो नमः। − श्री माधवबत गीता vayuryamohagnr varunah sasankah prajapatistvam prapitamahasca. namo namaste hastu sahasrakritwa punasca bhuyopi namo namaste. − Shree Madvagbat Gita You are Yama, Agni, Varuna and Chandra. Just you are Brahma. Again you are the maker of Brahma. I salute you multiple times. I salute you over and over. The Hindu Gods Vishnu, Shiva, and Brahma Ganesha in the Indian Museum, Kolkata ब्रह्म मुराररत्ररपुरंतकारर भानु शवश भूवमसुतो बुधाशा गुरुश्च शुक्रा वशराहुकेतु कुबबन्तु सारबे मम सुप्रित्तम। Brahma Muraritripurantakari Bhanu Shashi Bhumisuto Budhasha Gurusha Shukra Shanirahuketu Kurbentu Sarbe mama Supravatam. Brahma, Murari (Krishna), the enemy of Tripurashur Shiva, Surya, Chandra, Budha, Brihaspati, Sukra, Shani, Rahu, Ketu please make my morning lovely. Buddhism No belief in God Belief in God and Sikhism or soul soul Belief in soul but not in Jainism God God  with form (saguna)  without form (nirguna)  infinite (ananta)  no boundaries (rekha)  no divisions (khanda) If one, longing for sexual pleasure, achieves it, yes, he's enraptured at heart. The mortal gets what he wants. But if for that person – longing, desiring – the pleasures diminish, he's shattered, as if shot with an arrow…So one, always mindful, should avoid sexual desires. Letting them go, he will cross over the flood like one who, having bailed out the boat, has reached the far shore. − Gautama Buddha Nirvana Buddhism → Cessation of desire (Kama) (Liberation from the cycle of rebirths) Jains Digambaras Shwetambaras (Male monks do not wear any clothes) Three pillars of Sikhism (Monks and nuns wear white robes)  Meditating on the name of God (Naam Japna)  Honest and truthful life (Kirat Karni)  Share the wealth with others Tirthankara 24 Tirthankaras of Jainism: A saviour and spiritual teacher of the dharma (righteous path) Name Symbol Birthplace 1 Rishabhanatha (Adinatha) Bull Ayodhya 2 Ajitanatha Elephant Ayodhya 3 Sambhavanatha Horse Shravasti 4 Abhinandananatha Monkey Samet Sikhar 5 Sumatinatha Heron Ayodhya 6 Padmaprabha Padma Samet Sikhar 7 Suparshvanatha Swastika Samet Sikhar 8 Chandraprabha Crescent Moon Chandrapuri 9 Pushpadanta Crocodile Kakandi 10 Shitalanatha Shrivatsa Bhadrikpuri 11 Shreyanasanatha Rhinoceros Samet Sikhar 12 Vasupujya Buffalo Champapuri 13 Vimalanatha Boar Kampilya 14 Anantanatha Falcon Ayodhya 15 Dharmanatha Vajra Ratnapuri 16 Shantinatha Antelope or deer Hastinapur 17 Kunthunatha Goat Hastinapur 18 Aranatha Nandyavarta or fish Hastinapur 19 Māllīnātha Kalasha Mithila 20 Munisuvrata Tortoise Kusagranagar 21 Naminatha Blue lotus Mithila 22 Neminatha Shankha Dvaraka 23 Parshvanatha Snake Kashi 24 Mahavira Lion Kshatriyakund After death, the soul goes to the next world, bearing in mind the subtle impressions of its deeds, and after reaping their harvest returns again to this world of action. Thus, he is subjected to continuous rebirth. – Yajur Veda, Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 4.4.6 Power that throws people into the Mahamaya bondage of delusion and attachment Ignorance (avidya) Hindu Religious Literature  Upanishads (philosophical meditations)  Vedas (divinely revealed texts)  Brahmanas (ritual manuals)  Dharmashastras (law books)  Puranas (mythological texts)  Aranyakas (the details of the hermits who lived in jungles) Right conduct 18 Puranas                              Continence  Devotion to truth  Not to steal  Not to kill  Renunciation of pleasure in material world Agni Bhagavata Bhavisya Brahma Brahmanda Brahmavaivarta Brhaddharma Brhannaradiya Devi Devibhagavata Garuda Harivamsa Kalika Kalki Kurma Linga Mahabhagavata Markandeya Matsya Narasimha Padma Samba Siva Skanda Vamana Varaha Vayu Vishnu The creation of the universe Its destruction and renovation The genealogy of gods and patriarchs The reigns of the different human ancestors The history of the solar and lunar races of kings Portrays the incarnations (avatars) of Lord Vishnu as 'countless ', like the creeks spilling out of an endless lake. represents that snapshot of liminality where Avatars of Lord Vishnu obliviousness is vanquished and knowledge vindicated 108 → 27 nakshatras and each nakshatra have 4 Padas. 27 × 4 = 108 12 houses and 9 planets 12 × 9 = 108 Sanskrit alphabet has 54 letters. Each letter has a masculine (Shiva) and feminine (Shakti) energy 54 × 2 = 108 1 → God 0 → Nothingness 8 → eternity The diameter of the Sun is 108 times the diameter of the Earth. The distance from the Sun to the Earth is 108 times the diameter of the Sun. The average distance of the Moon from the Earth is 108 times the diameter of the Moon. There are 108 Upanishads There were 108 maid servants of Lord Sri Krishna On the Sri Chakra Yantra there are marmas (energy intersections) where three lines intersect, and there are 54 such intersections. Each intersection has a masculine (Shiva) and feminine (Shakti) quality 54 × 2 = 108 Thus, there are 108 points that define the Sri Chakra Yantra 18 → Mahabharata has 18 chapters Gita has 18 chapters There are 18 Maha Puranas (Great Puranas), 18 Upa Puranas (Minor Puranas) and 18 dharma-shastras (Smritis) 18 slokas in Aditya Hrudayam Stotram Mahabharata has 18 lakh words Mahabharata war lasted for 18 Days Satya Yuga consists of 1728000 years: 1+ 7 + 2 + 8 + 0 + 0 + 0 = 18 = (1 + 8) = 9 Treta Yuga consists of 1296000 years: 1 + 2 + 9 + 6 + 0 + 0 + 0 = 18 = (1 + 8) = 9 Dvapar Yuga consists of 864000 years: 8 + 4 + 6 + 0 + 0 + 0 = 18 = (1 + 8) = 9 Kali Yuga consists of 432000 years: 4+3+2+0+0+0=9 पररिाणाय साधुनाम् , शवनाशाय च दु ष्कृताम्। धममसमासपन्नाथाम य, सांभवाशम युगे युगे! Paritranaya Sadhunam, Vinashaya Cha Dushkritam, Dharmasamsthapanaarthaya, Sambhavami Yuge Yuge! For the assurance of the good and the obliteration of the wickedness, To restore honesty, I will manifest in each Yuga! Yuga Number of pillars of Dharma Satya 4 : austerity (Tapas), cleanliness (Shaucha), mercy (Daya) and truthfulness (Satya) Treta 3: cleanliness (Shaucha), mercy (Daya) and truthfulness (Satya) Dvapar 2: mercy (Daya) and truthfulness (Satya) Kali 1: truthfulness (Satya) and even truthfulness is (the age of quarrel and confusion) steadily eroded as the Kali Yuga progresses Purpose of life is to develop Tangibly, intellectually and emotionally Animals → Strong feeds on weak Human beings → establish dharma (the essential nature or duty of the living being) where the strong help the weak वसुधैव कुिु म्बकम vasudhaiva kutumbakam World is one family and everyone has descended from a common ancestor (Lord Brahma) Harmony Severity Kindness Royalty Splendor Perseverance Foundation The entire creation is a reflection of these seven foundational attributes Star of David Significance of numbers in Judaism 1 Unity, divinity and wholeness (GOD) 2 Two inclinations − good and bad Two divergent opinions 3 Completeness and stability 4 Fulfillment of God's plans 5 Incompletion or lacking 6 Grace 7 Creation, good fortune, and blessing 8 Redemption, and newness or renewal 9 Work, deed, outcome, result 10 Good luck and power 12 Totality, wholeness, and the completion of God's purpose 13 Unity between man and God, good things happen 14 A double blessing or God's providence 17 Thoroughly sanctified 18 Life 24 Abundance 30 Death 32 The number of organizing principles that underlie the universe 40 Radical transition or transformation 50 Freedom and liberty 5 Nagas (Serpents) in Hindu mythology Adishesha King of all Nagas and one of the primal beings of creation Vasuki The serpent that coils around the neck of Lord Shiva Manasa Devi Hindu folk goddess of snakes worshipped mainly for the prevention and cure of snakebite and for fertility and prosperity The son of Sage Jaratkaru and serpent goddess Manasa Devi Astika Lord Krishna dances on ferocious multi-hooded snake (Kaliya) in the Kaliya River Yamuna and ends the cruelty of Kaliya Naag Jainism 108 4 Kashays (anger, pride, conceit, greed) × 3 karanas (mind, speech, bodily action) × 3 stages of planning (planning, procurement, commencement) × 3 ways of execution (own action, getting it done, supporting or approval of action) The original Ramayana written by the Sage Valmiki comprised of seven "kandas" Bala Kanda Ayodhya Kanda The childhood and puberty of Lord Rama The court of King Dasaratha (the king of Kosala and the father of Lord Rama) and the scenes that set up for the unfurling of the story, including the trade among Dasaratha and Kaikeyi and the outcast of Lord Rama Aranya Kanda Life in the woods during the long term banish and the Kidnapping of Sita by demon king of Lanka (Ravana) Rama's home in Kishkindhya, the journey for Sita, and the killing of Vali (king of Kishkindha) Depiction of the scenes over which Lord Rama meanders, and the appearance Kishkindhya Kanda Sundara Kanda of Rama and his allies in Lanka Yuddha Kanda Uttara Kanda The slaying of the chief antagonist "Ravana", the recovery of Sita, the return to Ayodhya, and the coronation of Lord Rama Lord Rama's life in Ayodhya, the expulsion of Sita, the introduction of Lava and Kusa, the reconciliation of Lord Rama and Sita, her return to the womb of her mother (the Earth), and Rama's rising into paradise Significance of numbers in Buddhism: 52 52 Mental Formations:  Contact  Feeling  Perception  Volition  Concentration of mind  Psychic life  Attention  Initial application  Sustained application  Effort  Pleasurable interest  Desire to do  Deciding  Greed  Hate  Dullness  Error  Conceit  Envy  Selfishness  Worry  Shamelessness  Recklessness  Distraction  Sloth  Torpor  Perplexity  Disinterestedness  Amity  Reason  Faith  Mindfulness  Modesty  Discretion  Balance of mind  Composure of mental properties  Composure of mind  Buoyancy of mental properties  Buoyancy of mind  Pliancy of mental properties  Pliancy of mind  Adaptability of mental properties  Adaptability of mind  Proficiency of mental properties  Proficiency of mind  Rectitude of mental properties  Rectitude of mind  Right speech  Right action  Right livelihood  Pity  Appreciation 40 40 Meditation Subjects 37 37 Factors of Enlightenment 32 32 Parts of the Body 31 31 Planes of Existence 22 22 Faculties 18 18 Principal Insights 16 16 Arhants 16 disciples of Lord Buddha who have gained insight into the true nature of existence and have achieved nirvana (the final beatitude that transcends suffering, karma, and samsara) 12 10 12 Links of Dependent Origination (Rebirth):  Ignorance  Formation  Consciousness  Name and Form  Senses  Contact  Sensations  Emotions  Craving  Becoming  Birth  Aging and Death 10 practices that will lead to Nirvana:  Buddha  Dharma 9 8 7  Sangha  Generosity  Virtue  Deva Virtues  Death  Body  Breath  Peace 9 Altered States of Consciousness:  Delightful Sensations  Joy  Contentment  Utter Peacefulness  Infinity of Space  Infinity of Consciousness  Nothingness  Neither Perception nor Non-Perception  Cessation Noble Eight-Fold Path:  Right view  Right thoughts  Right speech  Right actions  Right livelihood  Right effort  Right mindfulness  Right concentration 7 Factors of Enlightenment:  Joy (Piti)  Investigation (Dhamma Vicaya) 6  Energy (Viriya)  Mindfulness (Sati)  Relaxation (Passaddhi)  Concentration (Samadhi)  Calmness and composure (Upekkha) 6 Realms of Existence:  3 Upper → Heaven, Asura, Human  3 Lower → Animal, Hungry Ghost, Hell 5 5 Realms of Rebirth 4  Hell  Animal  Hungry Ghosts  Humans  Celestial Beings (Devas) 4 Means of Embracing:  Giving charity  Kind words  Benefiting others  Sympathy 3 3 Roots of Evil 2 1  Attachment (Raga)  Hatred (Dvesa)  Ignorance (Moha) 2 Truths:  Conventional Truth (Samvrti)  Ultimate Truth (Paramartha) 1 mind → focused and undisturbed mind The meaning and significance of Hindu Temple: Sikhara deity's head Sanctum deity's neck Mantapa deity's stomach Prakara deity's legs gopuram deity's feet dhwaja The seat of deity's prana The significance of the 18 steps at Sabarimala temple:      The first five steps symbolize the five human senses The next eight steps symbolize emotions The next three steps symbolize three human qualities    goodness passion dullness         sight sound smell taste touch anger love greed lust jealousy boastfulness unhealthy competition pride The last two steps represent:   knowledge ignorance Jaya and Vijaya (replicas of Lord Vishnu) → control access to God. Lord Vishnu's two wives Bhudevi Sridevi (Earth) (Wealth, fortune, love, beauty, delusion, joy and prosperity) God is bound by karma Lord Vishnu's incarnations (avatars) are the consequence of his actions. Pasa (noose) Three fetters: Maya (illusion), karma (action) and mala (impurity) Ankusha ( Elephant Goad) Control of anger Khetaka (shield) Security, defence and protection Khatvanga (club with skull) Impermanence and dissolution Veda → divine knowledge Vedic science  Ayurveda (Vedic medicine)  Vedic astrology (Jyotisha)  Vastu (Vedic architecture) Vaishnavas worshippers of Lord Vishnu Shaktas worshippers of the Goddess Shakti Shaivas worshippers of Lord Shiva Ganapatas worshippers of Lord Ganapati Sauras worshippers of the Sun (Surya) Main Vedic Deities Agni the god of fire Indra the lord of the heavens, the deity connected with rain and storms Soma the god of the moon Surya the god of the sun and the source of all life 6 Vedangas (6 limbs of the Vedas)  Kalpa (ritual)  Shiksha (pronunciation)  Chhandas ( metre)  Vyakarana (grammar)  Nirukta (etymology)  Jyotisha (astrology) Four Upavedas Ayurveda Vedic medicine Gandharva Veda Vedic music and dance Sthapatya Veda Vedic architecture Dhanur Veda Vedic martial arts Laukika (worldly) Rambha, Misrakeshi and Tilottama Apsaras (Celestial singers and dancers) Menaka, Sahajanya, Ghritachi, Pramlocha, Visvachi and Purvachitti Daivika (divine) 5 forms of Lord Vishnu Lord Brahma  Para (the supreme being)  Vyuha (cosmic form)  Vibhava (incarnations)  Antaryamin (inner dweller)  Archa (consecrated image)  Nabhija (born from the navel)  Kanjaja (born from a lotus)  Atmabhu (the self-born)  Pitamaha (grandfather of the pitri)  Dhata (one who holds or bears everything)  Chaturmukha (with four faces)  Chaturveda (creator of the four Vedas) सत्यम ज्ञािम् अिंतम् ब्रह्म Satyam jnanam anantam Brahma Brahman is the ultimate truth and knowledge, and is infinite − SHANKARA Ashtavakra, Atri, Aurva, Bharadwaja, Bhrigu, Chyavana, Dadhicha, Gautama, Kashyapa, Kripa, Lomasha, Markandeya, Narada, Pulastya, Shuka, Brahmarishi Vaishampayana, Vasishtha, Vishvamitra, Vyasa. Sages created by the mind of the Lord BRAHMA Mahabharata Ramayana emphasizes social duty and asceticism Each Veda emphasizes order for society and order for life  Samhitas (hymns of praise to God)  Brahmanas (ritual manuals and prayers to guide the priests)  Aranyakas (esoteric interpretations of the Vedic rituals)  Upanishads (mystical and philosophical teachings of Hinduism) Commentaries on the Vedas In nature, we have to fight for everything. Exceptional natural ability Obedience Money Power Needed in economic crises Needed in insecurity Chariot Charioteer (Company) (Capitalist) Progress Reins (Capital and motivation) 5 Horses (5 Employees) Forces to follow him Ravana People Dominates so that they follow rules Daksha People Serve as an idol example Rama People No domination Lord Shiva People No rules Lord Rama King Husband and Father Success Failure Krita (Start) Treta (Stabilize) Dvapar (Challenge) Kali (Decay) child young mature Old  People keeps on transforming  Place keeps on transforming  Time keeps on changing Antagonist Strategy Strong Force Manipulative Intelligence Return on investment Devata Yajaman Svaha (Entrepreneur) (Customer) (Investment) Yagna (Business)  Production  Logistics  Sales  Marketing Provide goods and services they want. Sun radiant Moon emotional and moody Mars aggressive Mercury excellent communication Jupiter rational Venus intuitive Saturn obstruction Rahu (the eclipse-causer) secretive Ketu restless  Lakshmi → wealth  Saraswati → knowledge Vidya-Lakshmi → knowledge of circulating wealth Shudras → ignorance (avidya) and ego (aham) Low spiritual index Jews considered themselves the chosen people: direct descendants of Prophet Abraham and Isaac. 70 CE Romans destroyed Jerusalem and the second temple − second Jewish Diaspora (scattering Jews to other parts of the world). Jewish law is rooted in the Torah, the first five books of the Bible:  Genesis  Exodus  Leviticus  Numbers  Deuteronomy Hindu Texts Shruti Smriti (What is heard?) (What is remembered?) Vedas and Upanishads Mahabharata, Bhagavad Gita and Ramayana 6 schools of thought in Hinduism  Nyaya (logic and analytic philosophy)  Vaishenshika (realistic and objective philosophy of universe)  Samkhya (consciousness and matter)  Yoga (mediation and contemplation)  Mimansa (critical interpretation of Vedas)  Vedanta (the essence of Vedas) Banyan trees and sala (Shorea robusta)trees are symbols of knowledge Fire ritual (homa) Purpose Ganapati Atharvasheersha Homa For obstacle clearance Ganapati Shadhakshari Homa Wish fulfillment Ganapati Moola mantra Homa Wish fulfillment Modaka Ganapati Homa Prime wish fulfillment Chandi Homa Bring health, prevent poverty Aavahanti Homa Gain wealth, health, family life Shirimbira aarayikane Homa Get rid of monetary poverty and get money Rakshogna Homa Escape from troubles Manyusookta Homa All wish fulfillment Munchamitva Sookta Homa Cure tuberculosis kind of major deceases Akshibhyam Sookta Homa Cure Major deceases Vaatavaata Homa Cure deceases related to Vaata (paralysis) Pratyangira Maala mantra Homa Overcome Abhichara (astrological placement) problem in one's horoscope Hanuman Maala Mantra homa Get rid of enemies Datta maala mantra Homa Get out of trouble caused by negative energies Swarna akarshana Homa gain money and gold Medha Dakshinamoorthi Homa gain knowledge, mental growth Dharana Saraswati Homa To be able to recall what is read and heard Vidyaranyakruta Shrisookta Homa Escape from poverty Santaan GopalaKrishana Homa To get a child Pativedana sookta Homa To get a Bridegroom Vishawavasu Gandharva Homa To get a Bride Dvishat Palayana sookta Homa Make your enemy run away Samid Ganapati Homa Get success Aaasham sookta Homa Self protection Medha daarana Saraswati homa To fill in some intelligence Aindra Tristhub Chintamani Mantra Homa Gain money and wealth Malhari Saptashati Homa Self realization Agneyana Supatha Raye homa Get back to right path Annatvarisruto Homa Nullify planetary troubles Karaveerabhadra Homa Make your enemy run away Renuka Homa Abhichara trouble removal Achyuta ananta Homa Get rid of any decease. Navagraha Homa Get rid of Planetary troubles Shat Pranava mrutyunjaya Homa Win over death trap Doorvankura ganapati Homa For all purpose as wished before start of the Homa ritual Dhanvantari Homa Capture over the medicines Aghorastra Homa Get rid of irritating troubles Lakshami narayana Hrudaya Homa Get wealth Rudra Swahakara Homa Cure health problems Pavamana Sookta Homa Get rid of all sins (including of previous births) Purusha sookta Homa Get good children Gayatri Homa All wish fulfillment Laza homa To become a good speaker Sudarshana Homa Get rid of black magic and negative energies Bhrahmanaagni sookta Homa Secure the fetus in womb Saura Homa Get Good health Shiva panchakshari Homa To please Lord Shiva Banashankari Homa To please Goddess Devi Vishnu Sahasranama Homa Get rid of bad behaviors and crookedness Kaala Sarpa Yoga Homa Kalasarpa Yoga is a planetary position at birth which is considered bad for one. This homa nullifies the effect. Lalita Sahasranama Homa To please Goddess Devi Shri Rama nama taaraka Homa To please Lord Rama Shanaiswara Shanti Homa Reduce the effect of troubles given by Planet lord Shani Kuja Rahu Sandhi shanto Homa Reduce the effect of Kuja Dosha Rahu Bruhaspati Sandi shanti Homa Reduce the effect of Rahu-Jupiter dasha Is regarded as Bhagavad Gita  Upanishad (secret teaching)  Brahma Vidya (knowledge of Brahman)  Yoga Sastra (a scripture on yoga) Three secrets The First secret is about obligation. An individual must perform his responsibility as indicated by his tendency (swadharmacharana). The second secret is about the concealed Self. In everybody there is a genuine and concealed Self, which is not the same as the outside bogus self. A searcher of freedom must understand this distinction between the external self and the internal identity. The third secret is about the inescapability of God, who invades all and wraps all. Hinduism Sanatana Dharma Vaidika-Dharma (Eternal duty) (Vedic way of life)  Shiva Purana → primarily centers around the Lord Shiva and goddess Parvati, but an inferior position is given to Lord Vishnu.  Vishnu Purana → scripture of Hinduism whose supreme deity is Lord Vishnu. Lord Shiva incarnated himself in the form of Dakshinamurthy to impart knowledge to the four Kumaras (Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanatana and Sanat). Dharma  Sanatana Dharma (Eternal Law)  Samanya Dharma (general duty)  Visesha Dharma (special duty)  Varnasrama Dharma (duties of Caste and Order)  Svadharma (one's own duty)  Yuga Dharma (duty of the Age)  Kula Dharma (duty of family)  Manava Dharma (duty of man)  Purusha Dharma (duty of male)  Stri Dharma (duty of female)  Raja Dharma (duty of king)  Praja Dharma (duty of subjects)  Pravritti Dharma (duty in worldly life)  Nivritti Dharma (duty in spiritual life)  Purna-Avataras (full incarnations)  Amsa-Avataras (partial incarnations)  Avesa-Avataras (inspirational incarnations) Saivas → wear three horizontal lines of Bhasma or Vibhuti (holy ash) on their forehead and worship Lord Shiva. एकम इिा अिै तम् ब्रह्म सत्यं जगं र्मथ्या, जीिो ब्रह्मैि ि अर्राहुः सििम खन्धिदम् ब्रह्म सत्यम ज्ञािम् अिंतम् ब्रह्म ब्रह्मर्िद ब्रह्मैि भिर्त संतम, र्शिम, अिै तम अयम् आत्मा सतुः असंगो अयम् र्ुरुि संतम, अजराम, अमृतम, अभयम, र्रम Ekam Eva Advitiyam Brahma Satyam Jagan Mithya, Jivo Brahmaiva Na Aparah Sarvam Khalvidam Brahma Satyam Jnanam Anantam Brahma Brahmavid Brahmaiva Bhavati Santam, Sivam, Advaitam Ayam Atma Santah Asango Ayam Purusha Santam, Ajaram, Amritam, Abhayam, Param The Reality is One alone without a second. Brahman only exists truly, the world is false, the individual soul is Brahman only and no other. All this is, indeed, Brahman. Brahman is Truth, Knowledge and Infinity. The knower of Brahman becomes Brahman. Brahman is Peace, Auspiciousness and Non-duality. This Atman is Silence. This Purusha is unattached. This Brahman is Peace, without old age, Immortal, fearless and Supreme. 3 types of souls  Nitya (eternal)  Mukta (free)  Baddha (bound) The mantra of Sri Potuluri Veera Brahmendra Swamy for peace, health and happiness: ओम् ह्ीं क्ीं श्रीं र्शिाय ब्रह्मणे िमुः Om Hreem Kleem Sreem Shivaaya BrahmaNe Namaha 9 forms of Bhakti in Madhvacharya's Philosophy:  Hearing the Glories of Lord Vishnu  Singing the glories of the Lord Vishnu or praising Him  Thinking and Remembering the Lord Vishnu  Serving Lord Vishnu as the worldly manifestation or serving Him in the temples  Worshipping the Lord Vishnu deity in the temple  Salutations to the Lord Vishnu  Considering oneself as the eternal servant of the Lord Vishnu  Considering the Lord Vishnu as one’s dear friend or associate  Surrendering one’s all to the Lord Vishnu कममण्य-वशधकारस का अथम है फलेशु कदाचन: साां गो स्तवकमाम णी द्वारा कममफल-हेतुर भर द्वारा karmaṇy-evādhikāras te mā phaleṣhu kadāchana mā karma-phala-hetur bhūr mā te saṅgo ’stvakarmaṇi Do your duty and be detached from its outcome, do not be driven by the end product, enjoy the process of getting there क्रोधाद्भवशत सम्मोह: सम्मोहात्स्मृशतशवभ्रम: िृशतभ्रांशाद् बुक्तद्धनाशो बुक्तद्धनाशात्प्रणश्यशत krodhād bhavati sammohaḥ sammohāt smṛiti-vibhramaḥ smṛiti-bhranśhād buddhi-nāśho buddhi-nāśhāt praṇaśhyati Anger leads to clouding of judgment, which results in bewilderment of the memory. When the memory is bewildered, the intellect gets destroyed; and when the intellect is destroyed, one is ruined – The Bhagavad-Gita Significance of numbers in Christianity: 1 absolute singleness 2 witness and support 3 completion or perfection, and unity 4 5 6  There are four seasons: winter, spring, summer, and fall  There are four primary directions: north, south, east, and west  There are four earthly kingdoms (Daniel 7:3)  Jesus' parable had four types of soil (Matthew 13)  divine perfection 7 8  Eight people survived the flood (Genesis 7:13, 23)  Circumcision took place on the eighth day (Genesis 17:12) fullness of blessing 9 10 12 grace Adam and Eve were created on the sixth day (Genesis 1:31)  The Ten Commandments were the Tablets of the Law (Exodus 20:1-17, Deuteronomy 5:6-21).  Ten tribes made up the northern kingdom (1 Kings 11:31-35).  There were 12 Tribes of Israel (Revelation 7)  Jesus chose 12 apostles (Matthew 10:2-4) 30 mourning and sorrow 40 testing and trials 50 feasts, celebrations, and ceremonies 70 judgment and human delegations. 666 the sign of the Antichrist (Revelation 13:15-18) Mahapuranas Vishnu Purana is one of the eighteen traditional Puranas, which were an important genre of Smriti text, and the repository of much of traditional Indian mythology... Most of the Puranas are highly sectarian as is the Vishnu Purana which is focused on the worship of Vishnu. It gives an exhaustive account of Vishnu’s mystic deeds – many of which have become the common mythic currency for many traditional Hindus – as well as instructions for how, where, and when Vishnu is to be worshipped. — James G. Lochtefeld The Puranas are authoritative scriptures of the Hindu dharma. Like the "Shruti" (the audible word), the "Smriti" (the divine word remembered) is an authoritative scripture though not of the same order. — Sri Aurobindo 263 Puranas Describe  sarga (creation)  pratisarga (recreation)  vamsa (history of the sages)  manvantara (cosmic cycles, history of the world during the time of one patriarch)  vamsanucarita (genealogy of kings) Ancient vast genre of Indian religious narratives about the history of the universe from creation to destruction and the genealogies of kings, legends, sages and deities 18 Mukhya Puranas (Major Puranas) 18 Upa Puranas (Minor Puranas) Advaita Philosophy Dvaita Philosophy The world is an illusion The world is real God − the creator of this world − is also real Sattva Vishnu Purana, Bhagavata Purana, Naradeya Purana, Garuda Purana, Padma ("truth") Purana, Varaha Purana Rajas Brahmanda Purana, Brahma Vaivarta Purana, Markandeya Purana, Bhavishya ("passion") Purana, Vamana Purana, Brahma Purana Tamas Shiva Purana, Linga Purana, Matsya Purana, Kurma Purana, Skanda ("ignorance") Purana, Agni Purana Vishnu is nobody but Shiva, and he who is called Shiva is but identical with Vishnu. — Skanda Purana, 1.8.20-21 264 18 Mukhya Puranas: Passed on as oral tradition− later became written text  Bhagavata Mahapurana (Speaks about Lord Shri Krishna)  Agni Purana (Speaks about Fire God Agni)  Brahma Mahapurana (Speaks about Lord Brahma)  Brahmanda Purana (Deals with the Cosmic Egg (Brahmanda), the world and its creation)  Brahmavaivarta Purana (Discusses Lord Krishna as the supreme god head and Vishnu, Shiva and Brahma are Krishna's incarnations)  Garuda Purana (Discussions between Garuda and Lord Vishnu)  Kurma Purana (Contains tales pertaining to Lord Vishnu in his Kurma (tortoise) incarnation)  Linga Purana (Speaks about Lord Shiva's Linga form)  Matsya Purana (Speaks about Matsya avatar of Lord Vishnu)  Markandeya Purana (Contains chapters on dharma and on Hindu epic Mahabharata)  Naradeeya Purana (Speaks about 4 Vedas and 6 Vedangas)  Padma Purana (Deals with the origin of earth and Brahma's creation)  Shiva Purana (Speaks about Lord Shiva)  Skanda Purana (Speaks about Lord Shiva and His son Skanda)  Vamana Purana (Contains tales pertaining to Lord Vishnu in his Vamana (dwarf) incarnation)  Varaha Purana (Contains tales pertaining to Lord Vishnu in his Varaha (boar) incarnation)  Vayu Purana (Deals with the cosmology, genealogy of gods and kings of solar and lunar dynasties, mythology, geography, manvantaras, the solar system and the movements of the celestial bodies )  Vishnu Purana (Speaks about Lord Vishnu) Puranas are less authoritative than Vedas but many of the Hinduism practices such as puja (worship) and recitations, Japa, meditation (dhyana), family-oriented rites of passage, annual festivals and occasional pilgrimages have their roots in Puranas 265 4 shastras in Hinduism:  Dharmashastra (duty and work)  Arthashastra (money)  Kamashastra (physical pleasure)  Mokshashastra (spirituality) Basic essence of Sanatana Dharma:  Truth is eternal  Brahman is Truth and Reality  The Vedas are the ultimate authority  Sanatkumara Purana  Narasimha Purana  Everyone should strive to achieve dharma  Naradiya Purana  Individual souls are immortal  Sivarahasya Purana   The goal of the individual soul is Salvation Durvasa Purana  Kapila Purana  Manava Purana  Ausasana Purana  Varuna Purana  Kalika Purana  Samba Purana  Nandi Purana  Saura Purana  Parasara Purana  Aditya Purana  Devi Bhagavatam  Maheswara Purana  Vasistha Purana 18 Upa Puranas Asteya Non-stealing Brahmacharya One who completely controls his body and mind through ascetic means Kshama Patience Dhriti Act with determination Daya Compassion Arjava Honesty Mitahara The habit of moderate food Saucha Purity 266 Purana Name Verses number 18 Maha Puranas Brahma 10,000 verses describes Padma 55,000 verses Vishnu 23,000 verses Shiva 24,000 verses Bhagavata 18,000 verses Narada 25,000 verses Markandeya 9,000 verses Agni  Vritti (means of subsistence)  Raksa (divine incarnation)  Mukti (salvation)  Hetu (prime cause)  Apasraya (Supreme Being) Purana Name Verses number Kurma 17,000 verses 15,400 verses Bhavishya 14,500 verses Brahmavaivarta 18,000 verses Matsya 14,000 verses Linga 11,000 verses Garuda 19,000 verses Varaha 24,000 verses Brahmanda 12,000 verses Skanda 81,100 verses Vamana 10,000 verses 267 Vaishnava Puranas Post-Vedic Texts which glorify Lord Vishnu The Vaishnava Puranas include:  Vishnu Purana  Narada Purana  Vamana Purana  Matsya Purana  Garuda Purana  Srimad Bhagavata Purana Brahma Puranas Post-Vedic Texts which glorify Lord Brahma The Brahma Puranas include:  Brahma Purana  Bhavishya Purana  Agni Purana  Brahmavaivarta Purana  Brahmanda Purana  Padma Purana Shiva Puranas Post-Vedic Texts which glorify Lord Shiva The Shiva Puranas include:  Shiva Purana  Linga Purana  Kurma Purana  Markandeya Purana  Skanda Purana  Varaha Purana According to the Puranas, the Kali Yug is the last age before the world is destroyed by the 'fire of one thousand suns', after which the cycle reaches its conclusion and time momentarily stops, before the wheel turns again and a new cycle begins. − William Dalrymple 7 Valuable Lessons from the Vishnu Purana:  Anger takes away the great and immense asceticism and fame acquired with extreme toil by men.  It is better to suffer a small loss than acquiring wealth by hostility.  Desire is never satiated by enjoyment as fire, fed with oil, becomes the more intense.  When man does not cherish any sinful feeling towards creatures and looks on all with an equal eye – he then finds everything full of pleasure and delight.  Same thing sometimes gives delight, sometimes pain, sometimes creates jealousy and sometimes anger. Therefore everything in this world is a source of misery.  Attachment and passion are the greatest cause of sorrow.  He who speaks wisely, moderately and compassionately proceeds to the regions which are perpetual sources of bliss. The Puranas, the Tantras, and all the other books, even the Vyasa-Sutras, are of secondary, tertiary authority, but primary are the Vedas. Manu, and the Puranas, and all the other books are to be taken so far as they agree with the authority of the Upanishads, and when they disagree they are to be rejected without mercy. — Swami Vivekananda Tirtha: Holy Pilgrimage Tirtha are of three kinds, Jangam Tirtha is to a place movable, of a sadhu, a rishi, a guru, Sthawar Tirtha is to a place immovable, like Benaras, Hardwar, Mount Kailash, holy rivers, Manas Tirtha is to a place of mind, of truth, charity, patience, compassion, soft speech, soul. — Skanda Purana Shiva is Atman (soul) A pathologist diagnoses correctly, and cures illness through medicines. Similarly, Shiva is called the physician of the world, by those who know the nature of the principles. Shiva is the great Atman, because he is the Atman of all, he is forever endowed with the great qualities, there is no greater Atman than him. — Shiva Purana, Kailasa samhita, Chapter 9.17-22 (Abridged, Translator: JL Shastri) 228  Brahman − the eternal supreme being  Atman − the soul  Devas – celestial beings who preside over the functioning of the cosmos and the evolution of creation.  Reincarnation − the belief that the soul, upon death of the body, comes back to earth in another body or form. Hinduism beliefs  Karma – the universal causal law by which good or bad actions determine the future modes of an individual's existence.  Moksha − escape from the cycle of reincarnation  Dharma – set of spiritual duties and obligations that must be fulfilled to achieve moksha (salvation). Buddhism What is the fundamental cause of all suffering? Desire  Pleasure  Success: wealth, fame, power Right Understanding Right Speech Right Action Right Effort Right Livelihood Eightfold Path Right Concentration Right Intention Right Mindfulness The Five Pillars of Islam  the declaration of faith in God (shahada)  prayer (salah)  Give a fixed proportion to charity (zakat)  fasting (saum)  pilgrimage to Mecca (hajj) Hindu Marriage FOUR STEPS  Dharma − righteousness  Artha − monetary accomplishment  Kama − energy and passion in life  Moksha − liberation from everything in life SEVEN CIRCLES  Eat harmless diet  Develop physical, mental and spiritual powers  Increase wealth by righteous means  Acquire knowledge, happiness and harmony by mutual love, respect and trust  Be blessed with strong, virtuous and heroic children  Practice self-restraint and pray for longevity  Be true companions and remain lifelong partners Personality Desired Path Philosophical Being Knowledge (Gyan) Practical Being Deeds (Karma) Disciplined Being Spiritual Control (Yoga) Religious Being Worship (Bhakti) Six Key Concepts in the Upanishads Brahman Atman (Divine reality) (Soul) Karma (Action) Atman (Soul) Avidya Samsara (Delusion) (the continuous cycle of birth, life, and death) Moksha (Salvation) Western Philosophy Indian Philosophy Scholarly Pursuit Essence of Truth Disciplinary Approach Holistic Approach Competitive Comprehensive Pragmatic Orientation Theory oriented Practical Religion is autonomous to culture Religion determined culture Represent nature (Prakriti) Durga → Domesticated form of Goddess Devi Kali → Wild bloody thirsty form of Goddess Devi Discrete goddess associated with rage and violence Represent the most primal form of nature The greatest of crime of killing a Brahmin Brahma-hatya-paap (Vedic knowledge-carrier) Committed by both Lord Shiva and Lord Vishnu Padmavati → Local terrestrial form of Goddess Lakshmi Ramayana teaches us to abandon  Kama (lust)  Krodha (anger)  Moha (desire)  Lobha (greed),  Mada (pride)  Ahankara (ego)  Irshya (jealousy)  Jaddata (insensitivity)  Ghrina (hatred)  Bhaya (fear) 2 wives of Lord Vishnu  Bhudevi (natural wealth)  Sridevi (cultural wealth) The earth goddess who is visualized as a cow in Hinduism Lord Vishnu relieves her of the burden of greedy legendary rulers:    Lord Vishnu takes the avatar of Parashurama to kill Kartavirya Arjuna Lord Vishnu takes the avatar of Rama to kill Ravana Lord Vishnu takes the avatar of Krishna to kill Kansa, Jarasandha and Kauravas Three Jewels of Buddhism Triratna Buddha Enlightened One Dharma Teaching Sangha Community of Monks "Objects fall on the Earth due to force of attraction by the Earth. Therefore, the Earth, Planets, Constellations, Moon, and Sun are held in orbit due to this attraction." — Bhaskaracharya, In Siddhanta Shiromani, 12th Century Was Bhaskaracharya the first to discover gravity, 500 years before Sir Isaac Newton? ॐ असतो मा सद्गमय तमसो मा ज्योर्तगिमय मृ त्योमाि अमृ तं गमय ॐ शान्धतुः शान्धतुः शान्धतुः Om Asato Maa Sad-Gamaya Tamaso Maa Jyotir-Gamaya Mrtyor-Maa Amrtam Gamaya Om Shaantih Shaantih Shaantih Om, (O Lord) Keep me not in (the Phenomenal World of) Unreality, but rather cause me to go towards the Reality (of Eternal Self), Keep me not in (the Ignorant State of) Darkness, but rather cause me to go towards the Light (of Spiritual Knowledge), Keep me not in (the World of) Mortality, but rather cause me to go towards the World of Immortality (of Self-Realization), Om, Peace, Peace, Peace. Vedas Rig Veda (Hymns to various gods) Soma Veda Yajur Veda (Hymns chanted at sacrifices) (Instructions for priests regarding sacrifices) Atharva Veda (Hymns, charms, spells and incantations for domestic use) Samsara Knowledge (the cycle of rebirth) Good actions Devotion Desire and Fear Birth Karma Death Break the cycle of rebirth Rebirth depends on their good or bad karma respectively on earth Karma (the idea of human free will − not moved by God) determines the state of reincarnation Mahabharata and Ramayana → Long epic stories about a war, a quest Bhagavad Gita [part of Mahabharata] → dialogue between Arjuna and Lord Krishna Teachings  Dharma (righteousness)  Karma (action)  Yoga (discipline)  Nature of the divine essence (Supreme Soul), and it's relationship to the self (Human Soul) Hinduism  Buddhism Reincarnation (transmigration of the  Reincarnation soul)  Karma  Karma  No need for gods or priests (Human  Caste system  Need for gods or priests being can change evil into good) Karma = actions First man: Manu Dharma = duties First woman: Shatarupa Symbolism of Gautama Buddha sitting on a lotus blossom Purity and strength Hinduism → polytheism Belief in many gods and these gods are aspects of a single universal spirit called Parabrahman. Re in carn ation Again in Flesh Process Reincarnation → again in flesh The Eight Fold Path of Buddhism Wisdom  Right View  Right Intention  Right Speech  Right Action  Right Livelihood Ethical Conduct ~The Torah is a sacred scripture  Right Effort  Right Awareness history.  Right Meditation ~The Old Testament of the Bible Mental Discipline recording laws and events in Jewish includes the Torah. Hinduism Buddhism Judaism Many gods No need for god One god (Polytheism) (Monotheism) Holy Books Vedas and Upanishads Books on life and teachings of Torah Gautama Buddha Goal Moksha Enlightenment A Moral life through obedience to God's law Moral law Karma Eight fold path Ten Commandments Chatushashti Kalas (64 Art Forms):  Geet: Art of singing.  Vadya: Art of playing on musical instruments.  Nrutya: Art of dancing.  Natya: Art of theatricals.  Aalekh: Art of painting  Vishesh Kacchedya: Art of painting the face and body with colored unguents and cosmetics.  Tandul kusumavali vikar: Art of preparing offerings from rice and flowers.  Pushpastaran: Art of making a covering of flowers for a bed.  Dashanvasanang raag: Art of applying preparations for cleansing the teeth, cloths and painting the body.  Manibhumika karma: Art of making the groundwork of jewels.  Shayan rachana: Art of covering the bed.  Udak vadya: Art of playing on music in water.  Udakaghata: Art of splashing with water.  Chitrayog: Art of practically applying an admixture of colors.  Malya grantha vikalpa: Art of designing a preparation of wreaths.  Kesha-shekhara-pidyojana: Art of practically setting the coronet on the head.  Nepathyayog: Art of practically dressing in the tiring room.  Karnapatrabhang: Art of decorating the tragus of the ear.  Sugandhayukti : Art of practical application of aromatics.  Bhushanayojan: Art of applying or setting ornaments.  Indrajal: Art of jugglery.  Kouchumaryog: A kind of art.  Hastalaghav: Art of sleight of hand.  Chitra Shabdapup Bhakshya Vikar Kriya: Art of preparing varieties of salad, bread, cake and delicious food.  Panaka-rasa-ragasava-yojana: Art of practically preparing palatable drinks and tinging draughts with red color.  Suchikarma: Art of needle works and weaving.  Sutrakarma: Art of playing with thread.  Vina-damuraka-vadya: Art of playing on lute and small x-shaped drum.  Prahelika: Art of making and solving riddles.  Pratimala: Art of reciting verse for verse as a trial for memory or skill.  Durvachakayog: Art of practicing language difficult to be answered by others.  Pustakvachan: Art of reciting books.  Natakakhyayika darshan: Art of enacting short plays and anecdotes.  Kavyasamasyapurti: Art of solving enigmatic verses.  Pattika vetra-ban-vikalpa: Art of designing preparation of shield, cane and arrows.  Turkakarma: Art of spinning by spindle.  Takshan: Art of carpentry.  Vastuvidya: Art of engineering.  Roupya ratna pariksha: Art of testing silver and jewels.  Dhatuvad: Art of metallurgy.  Maniraagdnyan: Art of tinging jewels.  Aakardnyan: Art of mineralogy.  Vrukshayurvedyog: Art of practicing medicine or medical treatment, by herbs.  Mesh-kukkut-lavakyudhha vidhi: Art of knowing the mode of fighting of lambs, cocks and birds.  Shukasarika prapalana: Art of maintaining or knowing conversation between male and female cockatoos.  Utsadan: Art of healing or cleaning a person with perfumes.  Keshmarjan koushal: Art of combing hair.  Akshar mushtikakathan: Art of talking with letters and fingers.  Mlencchitkalavikalpa: Art of fabricating barbarous or foreign sophistry.  Deshbhashadnyan: Art of knowing provincial dialects.  Pushpa-shakatika-nimittadnyan: Art of knowing prediction by heavenly voice or knowing preparation of toy carts by flowers.  Yantramatruka: Art of mechanics.  Dharanmatruka: Art of the use of amulets.  Samvachya: Art of conversation.  Manasikavya: Art of composing verse mentally.  Kriyavikalpa: Art of designing a literary work or a medical remedy.  Chalitakayoga: Art of practicing as a builder of shrines called after him.  Abhidhankosh chhandodnyan: Art of the use of lexicography and meters.  Vastragopan: Art of concealment of cloths.  Dyut visesha: Art of knowing specific gambling.  Aakarshan krida: Art of playing with dice or magnet.  Balkridakarma: Art of using children's toys.  Vainayiki vidyadnyan: Art of enforcing discipline.  Vaijayiki vidyadnyan: Art of gaining victory.  Vyayamiki vidyadnyan: Art of awakening master with music at dawn. Kala Bhairava Mantra रक्त ज्वाला जड़ धरम, शशश धरन, रक्ाां गा थेजो मय्यम, डक्का शूल कपाल पासा गढा धमम भै रवम, शनवाम णां गाथावाहनम शिनायनम्चा आनांद कोल्हालम, वन्दे भू त शपशाच नाथ वदु कम क्षेिस्य पालम शुभम। Raktha jwalaa Jada dharam, sasi dharan, Rakthanga thejo mayam, Dakka Shoola kapala pasa gadha dharam Bhairavam, Nirvanam Gathavahanam Trinayanamcha Ananda kolahalam, Vande bhootha pisacha natha vadukam Kshethrasya palam Shubham. I salute the leader of ghosts and Ghouls, Lord Bhairava, Who wears the red flame as his matted hair, Who wears the moon, who shines in red colour, Who holds a drum, spear, skull, rope and mace in his hands, Who is nude, who rides on a dog, who has three eyes, Who is always happy and exuberant and is the guard of the temple. शिनेिम, वरदम शाां तम, मुांडा माला भू शीथम, श्वे त वणम म, कृपा मूशतम म, भै रवां कुांडलोज्वलम, गड़ा कपाल सां युक्तम्, कुमारस्य शदगां बरम, बनां पथराां चा सां खम चा अक्ष मालम कुांडलम, नागा यज्ञोपवीतम च धररनां सु शवभूशीथम, ब्राह्मणी शक्तक्त सां शहताम, हमसरूदम सु रूशपनम, सवम भीष्ट धरम शनत्यां अशसथांगां भजम्यः। Trinethram, varadam shantham, munda mala bhooshitham, Swetha varnam, krupa murthim, Bhairavam Kundalojjwalam, Gada kapala samyuktham, kumarsya digambaram, Banam pathrancha sankham cha Aksha maalaam kundalam, Naga Yagnopaveetham cha dharinam suvibhooshitham, Brahmani shakthi sahitham, hamsaroodam suroopinam, SArvabheeshta dharam nithyam asithangam Bhajamyaham. I pray the dark Bhairava who fulfills all desires, Who is forever, who has three eyes, who blesses and is peaceful, Who wears a skull garland, who is white, who is the Lord of mercy, Who shines in his ear globes, who holds mace and the skull, Who is young and nude, who holds arrow, vessel, conch, bead chain and ear globes, Who wears snake as sacred thread, who is well ornamented, Who is with Goddess Brahmani, rides on a swan and is good to look at. शिनेिम, वरदम, सां थम, कुमारां चा शदगां बरम, गदम शांकम चा चक्रांचा पादरां चा धररनम, लक्ष्म्म्यच सां शहताां वामे गरुड़ासन सु क्तथथथम, नीला वणम म महा दे वां वां दे श्री क्रोड़ा भै रवां । Trinethram, varadam, santham, kumarancha digambaram, Gadam shankam cha Chakrancha pada pathrancha dharinam, Lakshmyacha sahitham vame garudasana susthitham, Neela varnam maha devam Vande Sri Kroda Bhairavam. I salute the angry Bhairava, who is blue and a great God, Who has three eyes, blesses, peaceful, young and nude, Who is armed with mace, conch, wheel, rope and a vessel, Who is near Goddess Lakshmi riding on Garuda the eagle. शिनेिम, वरदम, सां थम, कुमारां चा शदगां बरम, हे मा वणम म, महा दे वां, हस्त वाहन सु क्तथथथम, गडगाम, कपालम, मुसलम, दथांथम, केदगम थड़ा, वाराही शक्तक्त साशहत्यम वां दे उन्मथ भै रवां । Trinethram, varadam, santham, kumarancha digambaram, Hema Varnam, maha devam, hastha vahana susthitham, Gadgam, kapalam, musalam, dathantham, kedagam thadha, Varahi shakthi sahitham Vande Unmatha Bhairavam. I salute that Frantic Bhairava who is power called Varahi, Who has three eyes, blesses, peaceful, young and nude, Who is of golden colour, great God and rides on a swan, And who holds sword, skull, Pestle and also the shield. शिनेिम, वरदम, सां थम, कुमारां चा शदगां बरम, दां गम कृष्ण मृगम पथ्रम शबब्रानां चक्रु पनकम, महे श्वरययु धम दे वां वृ षरुदम क्तिता वाहनां, शुद्धा स्फशिकम् शांकरम्, नमाशम रुरु भै रवम्। Trinethram, varadam, santham, kumarancha digambaram, Dangam krisna mrugam pathram bibranam chakru panakam, Maheswaryayudham devam vrusharoodam smitha vahanam, Shudha sphatikam sankaram, namami Ruru Bhairavam. I salute the Bhairava with the deer, who is like pure crystal and a destroyer, Who has three eyes, blesses, peaceful, young and nude, Who holds a hatchet, deer, drinking goblet and a sword in his hands, Who has the armed Maheswari by his side and who is smiling and rides on a bull. शिनेिम, वरदम, सां थम, कुमारां चा शदगां बरम, पसम, वज्रम, थड़ा गडगम पाना पथ्रांच धररनम, इां द्राणी शक्तक्त सहीां गज वाहन सु क्तथथथम, कपाल भै रवां वां दे पद्मा राघ प्रभां शुभम। Trinethram, varadam, santham, kumarancha digambaram, Pasam, Vajram, thadha Gadgam pana pathranch dharinam, Indrani shakthi sahitham Gaja vahana susthitham, Kapala Bhairavam Vande padma ragha prabham Shubham. I salute the Bhairava of the skull, who has a shining body, Who has three eyes, blesses, peaceful, young and nude, Who holds rope, Vajrayudha, Sword and Drinking Goblet, Who has with him Indrani Shakthi, is being well praised and rides on an elephant. शिनेिम, वरदम, सां थम, कुमारां चा शदगां बरम, धनुर बनाां चा शभब्रनाम, गडगाम पथराम थदै व चा, कौमारी शक्तक्त सां शहताम, शशशकही वाहन क्तथथशतम, गौरी वणाम युधम दे वां वांदे श्री चांदा भैरवम्। Trinethram, varadam, santham, kumarancha digambaram, Dhanur banancha bhibranam, Gadgam Pathram Thadaiva cha, Koumari shakthi sahitham, Shikihi vahana sthitham, Gowri varnayudham Devam Vande Sri Chanda Bhairavam. I salute the Chanda Bhairava who is pure white in colour, Who has three eyes, blesses, peaceful, young and nude, Who holds rope, Vajrayudha, Sword and Drinking Goblet, Who has with him Kaumari Shakthi and rides on a peacock. शिनेिम, वरदम, सां थम, कुमारां चा शदगां बरम, गडगाम सु लम कपालांचा दररनां मु सलम थड़ा, चामुांडा शक्तक्त सां शहताां प्रेथा वाहना सु क्तथथथम, रक्षा वणम म महा दे वां वबदे भीषण भै रवां । Trinethram, varadam, santham, kumarancha digambaram, Gadgam soolam Kapalancha darinam musalam thadha, Chamunda shakthi sahitham pretha vahana susthitham, Raktha varnam maha devam Vabde Bheeshana Bhairavam. I salute the Terrific Bhairava who is a great God of blood red colour, Who has three eyes, blesses, peaceful, young and nude, Who holds sword, trident, skull and pestle in his hand, Who has with him Chamunda Shakthi and rides on a corpse. दशा भहां शिनेिम् चा सपम यज्ञोपवीशतां म्, दशमश्त्र कराला वदानम अष्टाइश्वयम प्रधानम, शदगां बरम कुमारां च शसां ह वाहना सांथथानम, सोलम डमरुगम शांकम, गदम चक्रांचा दररनम, गडगाम पथराम चा गडवां गम पासा मांगुसा मेवा चा, उग्र रूपम मदोांमथमां बड़ा वलाई, चांशडका शक्तक्त साशहत्यां दयै त सां हार भै रवम्। Dasa bhahum trinethram cha sarpa yagnopaveethinm, Damishtra karala vadanam ashtaiswarya pradhayakam, Digambaram kumarancha simha vahana samsthitham, Soolam damarugam shankam, gadam chakrancha darinam, Gadgam pathram cha Gadwangam pasa mangusa meva cha, Ugra roopam madonmathamam bada vaalai, Chandika shakthi sahitham dyayeth samhara Bhairavam. I meditate on Bhairava the destroyer, who is with Chandika Shakthi, Who has ten hands, three eyes and snake as sacred thread, Who has protruding teeth, fearful look and grants eight type of wealth, Who is nude, a youth and rides on a lion, Who holds trident, drum, conch, mace and wheel in his hands, Who holds sword, vessel, Gadwangam, rope and goad. And who has fearful looks, wears skull garland and greatly exuberant. Jai Guru Jai Bhairav Nath! The Goddess in Indian traditions The Devi-Mahatmya is not the earliest literary fragment attesting to the existence of devotion to a goddess figure, but it is surely the earliest in which the object of worship is conceptualized as Goddess, with a capital G. — Thomas Coburn Who is this Goddess? I resemble in form Brahman, from me emanates the world, which has the Spirit of Prakriti and Purusha, I am empty and not empty, I am delight and non-delight, I am knowledge and ignorance, I am Brahman and not Brahman. — Devi Mahatmya 229 The 9 main forms of Lord Narasimha:  Ugra-Narasimha (The Lord Narasimha is depicted as the ferocious form with an Asura and king of the daityas Hiranyakashyapu's mutilated body on his lap)  Kroddha-Narasimha (The Lord Narasimha is depicted with extruded teeth)  Jwala Narasimha (The Lord Narasimha is depicted as a beast with eight hands)  Shanta Narasimha (The Lord Narasimha is depicted along with Goddess Lakshmi)  Bhargava Narasimha (The form in which Lord Narasimha appeared to bless Lord Parashurama)  Karanja Narasimha (The form in which Lord Narasimha appeared to Lord Hanuman once did a penance to see Lord Rama)  Lakshmi Narasimha (Calm depiction of Lord Narasimha along with his consort Senju Lakshmi)  Yoga-Narasimha (In this form, Lord Narasimha holds a meditative pose)  Mallola Narasimha (This form of Lord Narasimha has the Goddess Maha Lakshmi depicted in it) ॐ हरीम क्षयमुग्राम िीरम महार्ििािु मज्विंर्थम सिितोमुखम् िृ र्संहम् भीिणं भद्रमृत्योमत्यं िमाम्यहं Om hrim ksaumugram viram mahavivnumjvalantam sarvatomukham Nrsimham bhisanam bhadrammrtyormrtyum namamyaham Oh Angry and brave Maha-Vishnu, your heat and fire permeate everywhere. O Lord Narasimha, you are everywhere. You are the death of death and I surrender to you िमस्ते िारर्संहाय, प्रह्लादहिादा-दार्यिे , र्हरण्यकर्िर्ुर िैक्सुः, र्सिा-िं का िखिाये इतो िरर्सम्हा र्रतो िरर्सम्हो, यतो यतो यामी ततो िरर्सम्हा, बर्हर िरर्सम्हो हृदये िृ र्संहो, िरर्सम्हम आर्दम शरणं प्रर्द्ये Namaste narasimhaya, prahladahlada-dayine, hiranyakasipor vaksah, sila-tanka nakhalaye Ito nrsimhah parato nrsimho, yato yato yami tato nrsimhah, bahir nrsimho hrdaye nrsimho, nrsimham adim saranam prapadye I offer my obeisances to Lord Narasimha, who gives joy to Prahlada Maharaja and whose nails are like chisels on the stone like chest of the demon Hiranyakasipu Lord Narasimha is here and also there. Wherever I go Lord Narasimha is there. He is in the heart and is outside as well. I surrender to Lord Narasimha, the origin of all things and the supreme refuge तिा कर-कमिा-िरे िखम िंडर-सरं गम, दर्ित-र्हरण्यकर्शर्ु-तिु-भरणगम, केशि र्ृत-िरहरर-रूर् जय जगदीश हरे Tava kara-kamala-vare nakham adbhuta-srngam, dalita-hiranyakasipu-tanu-bhrngam, kesava dhrta-narahari-rupa jaya jagadisa hare O Kesava! O Lord of the universe! O Hari, who have assumed the form of half-man and half-lion, all glories to You! Just as one can easily crush a wasp between one’s fingernails, so in the same way the body of the wasp-like demon Hiranyakasipu has been ripped apart by the wonderful pointed nails on your beautiful lotus hands तिार्य रक्षर्त रक्षकैह र्कमियैुः, तिायी कारकती रक्षकैह र्कमियैुः आईर्त र्िर्िता र्र्ुः सरयार्म र्ित्यम िहि रे िेगिती तश्श्श्रायं त्वम् Tvayi raksati raksakaih kimanyaih, tvayi caraksati raksakaih kimanyaih iiti niscita dhih srayami nityam, nrhare vegavati taṭasrayam tvam O Kamasikha Narasimha! You are all powerful. When you are resolved to protect someone, where is the need to seek the protection of anyone else? When you are resolved not to protect someone, which other person is capable of protecting us? There is no one. Knowing this fundamental truth, I have resolved to offer my Surrenderance at your lotus feet alone that rest at the banks of Vegavati River आर्द अगम कररं र्ु इसाइर्दीर् र्र्दक कर्िर मािगी एं गुमिार्द िार्द िरर्संग एं डु, िडी िदु म इििि िुर्थिे Adi adi agam karaindhu isaipadip padik kannir malgi engumnadi nadi narasinga endru, vadi vaduum ivval nuthale I will dance and melt for you, within my heart, to see you, I will sing in praise of you with tears of joy, I will search for Narasimha and I am a householder who still searches to reach you to attain Salvation ॐ िृर्संहाय र्िद्महे िज्रिाखय र्र्मर्ह ति ि र्सम्हा प्रचोदयात िज्र िखाय र्िद्महे र्तक्षािा दमस्त्रय र्र्मर्ह ति ि िरर्सम्हा प्रचोदयात Om Nrisimhaye vidmahe vajranakhaya dhimahi tan no simhah Prachodayat Vajra nakhaya vidmahe tikshna damstraya dhimahi tan no narasimhah Prachodayat Om! Let us be well aware of Narasimha, the lightning-nailed. May the Lion promote our thought and actions. Let us meditate on He who is known as the possessor of nails as hard as thunderbolts and sharp teeth. Let us all be enthused by Lord Narasimhadeva. Ugram viram maha-vishnum jvalantam sarvato mukham nrisimham bhishanam bhadram mrityur mrityum namamy aham I bow down to Lord Narasimha who is ferocious and heroic like Lord Vishnu. He is burning from every side. He is terrific, auspicious and the death of death personified. माता िरर्संह, र्र्ता िरर्संह: ब्रर्थ िरर्संह, सखा िरर्संह: र्िद्या िरर्सम्हा, द्रर्िणं िरर्सम्हा: स्वामी िरर्सम्हा, सकिम िरर्सम्हा: इर्थो िरर्सम्हा, र्रतो िरर्सम्हा: यतो यातो यार्हही, तर्थो िरर्सम्हा: िरर्संह दे िर्थ र्रो ि कन्धचचतो तस्माि िरर्सम्हा शरणं प्रर्द्ये Mata narasimha, pita narasimha Bratha narasimha, sakha narasimha Vidyaa narasimha, dravinam narasimha Swami narasimha, sakalam narasimha Itho narasimha, paratho narasimha Yatho yatho yahihi, tatho narasimha Narasimha devaath paro na kaschit Tasmaan narasimha sharanam prapadye Mother is Narasimha; Father is Narasimha Brother is Narasimha; Friend is Narasimha Knowledge is Narasimha; Wealth is Narasimha My Lord is Narasimha; Everything is Narasimha. Narasimha is in this world, Narasimha is everywhere (Omnipresent) Wherever I go, there is Narasimha Narasimha is the Supreme Lord, there is none other than HIM So, I humbly seek refuge in you, Shri Narasimha Shivasya hridayam vishnur: Vishnoscha hridayam shivah: Vishnu is the heart of Shiva and likewise Shiva is the heart of Vishnu. Sastha Gayatri Mantra: बूढा िार्थय र्िद्महे भिर्ुत्रराय र्ीमही र्थिो संचर्था प्रचोदयाती Boodha Naathaya Vidmahe Bhavaputhraaya Dheemahi Thanno Saastha Prachodayaath We worship Lord Ayyappa, the son of Shiva Salutations to Sastha (Ayyappa) May that Ayyappa stimulate our creative faculties 108 names of Lord Ayyappa: Om Mahashasthre Namah Om Shilpashasthre Namah Om Lokhashasthre Namah Om Mahabalaya Namah Om Dharmashasthre Namah Om Veerashasthre Namah Om Kalashasthre Namah Om Mahojhase Namah Om Gajadeepaya Namah Om Angapathe Namah Om Vyagrapathe Namah Om Mahadhyuthaye Namah Om Ganadhyakshaye Namah Om Mahaguna Ganaye Namah Om Agraganyaye Namah Om Nakshatradepaya Namah Om Chandraroopaya Namah Om Varahakaya Namah Om Durvashyamaya Namah Om Maharoopaya Namah Om Rigveda Roopaya Namah Om Kruradhrustaye Namah Om Anamaayaya Namah Om Thrinethraya Namah Om Utpalakaraya Namah Om Kalanthakaya Namah Om Naradeepaya Namah Om Dakshayagna Nashakaya Namah Om Kalhara Kusuma Priyaya Namah Om Madhanaya Namah Om Madhava Suthaya Namah Om Mandara Kusuma Priyaya Namah Om Madhalasaya Namah Om Veerashasthre Namah Om Mahasarpa Veebushanaya Namah Om Mahasuraya Namah Om Mahadheeraya Namah Om Mahapapa Veenashakaya Namah Om Asiasthaya Namah Om Sharadharaya Namah Om Halahaladhara Sutaya Namah Om Agni Nayanaya Namah Om Arjuna Patheye Namah Om Ananghamadhana Turaya Namah Om Dustha Grahade Paya Namah Om Sastre Namah Om Sishtarakshana Deekshitaya Namah Om Rajarajarchi Taya Namah Om Rajasekaraya Namah Om Rajasotamaya Namah Om Manjuleshaya Namah Om Vararuchaye Namah Om Varadaya Namah Om Vayu Vahanaya Namah Om Vajranghaya Namah Om Vishnuputhraya Namah Om Khadghapanaye Namah Om Balodyathaya Namah Om Triloka Gyanaya Namah Om Adi Balaya Namah Om Kasthuri Tilakamchithaya Namah Om Pushkaraya Namah Om Purna Davalaya Namah Om Purna Veshaya Namah Om Krupalayaya Namah Om Pasha Hasthaya Namah Om Bhaya Pahaya Namah Om Omkara Roopaya Namah Om Papaghnya Namah Om Pashanda Rudera Shanaya Namah Om Pancha Pandva Samrakshakaya Namah Om Parapapa Vinashakaya Namah Om Pancha Vaktra Kumaraya Namah Om Panch Akrshara Parayanaya Namah Om Panditaya Namah Om Sreedhara Suthaya Namah Om Nyayaya Namah Om Kavachine Namah Om Kavina Madhi Pathaye Namah Om Kandha Yajushe Namah Om Tarpana Priyaya Namah Om Shyama Roopaya Namah Om Navya Dhanyaya Namah Om Satsamtha Pavi Nashakaya Namah Om Vyaghra Charma Dharaya Namah Om Shooline Namah Om Krupalave Namah Om Venu Vadhanaya Namah Om Khambu Khantaya Namah Om Keerita Divi Bushitaya Namah Om Dhur Jathaye Namah Om Veerya Nilayaya Namah Om Veraya Namah Om Verendra Vandithaya Namah Om Vishwaroopaya Namah Om Veerapathaye Namah Om Vividhardha Phala Pradhaya Namah Om Maharoopaya Namah Om Chathurbahave Namah Om Para Pasha Vimochakaya Namah Om Naga Kundaladharaya Namah Om Rathna Keerethaya Namah Om Jatadharaya Namah Om Naga Lamkara Samyukthaya Namah Om Nanarathna Vibushita Dehaya Namah Om Purnambha Samethaya Namah Om Pushkalamba Samethaya Namah Om Hara Hara Puthraya Namah  Bhoolokanathan – Ruler of the earth  Dharmasastha – Protector of dharma  Kaliyugavaradhan – Protector in Kaliyuga  Erumelivasan – One who lives in erumeli  Lokapujya – Worshipped by the universe  Manikantan – One with a bell around his neck  Pambavasan – One who lives in pamba  Pandalavasan – One who lives in pandala  Sabarivasan – One who lives in sabari hill  Shri Jagadeesh – Lord of the universe  Ayyappa – Half vishnu and shiva (Ayya meaning Vishnu and appa meaning Shiva)  Sabareeshwara – One who lives in sabari hill  Hariharan – Born out of Hari (Vishnu) and Hara (Shiva)  Veeramanikanta – Brave one with a bell around his neck  Hariharaputra – Son of Hari (Vishnu) and Hara (Shiva) The self comes into contact with the mind (manas) The mind comes into contact with the senses (indriya) The senses comes into contact with the object Knowledge arises by contact of senses (indriya) with an object  Ra → power  dha → sustenance Radha → the one who sustains the power Ashraya Sustainer Adi Shakti The Primordial Mother Mantrika One who chants mantras to summon the spirit of a dead person rechaka A form of yogic breathing in which the exhalation is lengthened− while the inhalation remains free bhootavidya The Science of the subconscious Shringa Pleasant Tantrika One who control mystic mechanisms Chiran Jeevas Eternal souls One who has reached a stage in their spiritual development in Avadhuta which they are beyond worldly concerns One who follows a spiritual practice with the aim of achieving a goal of Sadhaka merging with one's eternal source (Brahman)  Contentment  Humility  Forgiveness  Austerity  Detachment  Celibacy  Love of seclusion  Compassion 8 main important qualities of Sadhaka towards all living beings in the world  Nirvichar samadhi → A state of thoughtless awareness  Bhava samadhi → A state of ecstatic consciousness  Atmatattwa → Realisation of the soul ॐ ऐं ह्र ं क्र ं चामुण्डायै विच्चै Om Aim Hreem Kleem Chamundaye Viche Om (Universal sound) Aim (Maha Saraswati) Hrim (Maha Lakshmi) Klim (Maha Kali) Chamundaye (the Divine Mother and the destroyer of 2 demons Chanda and Munda) Viche (Shield us from all the fears, negative forces and bestow positivity in life) pavitrya holiness gunatita rise above the moods of society dharmatita rise above the moods of religion homa fire worship ceremonies sadhana penance asanas physical postures for exercise dhanirvidya archery sadhus seekers of truth pranayama breathing exercise niyama rules for a pure life pratyahara the conscious withdrawal of energy from the senses yama repression of lust and greed shap curse yoga bhoomi holy land parampara the succession of knowledge from one guru to the next Apara boundless Weapons of the love god I give you the following weapons: Enchanting, Stupefying, Maddening, Fever-producing, and Sense-depriving. Please accept these and bewilder everybody. With these, you will be irresistible. — Brahma to Kama Brahmavaivarta Purana, Chapter 4.35 230 With Keshava in the form of Salagrama shila reside all the devathas, asuaras, Yakshas and the fourteen worlds. − Padma Purana The Lord resides in many places in which he may be worshipped, but of all the places Salagrama is the best. − Garuda Purana Any person who has seen Salagrama Shila, paid obeisances to Him, bathed and worshipped Him, has achieved the results of performing ten million sacrifices and giving ten million cows in charity. − Skanda Purana All those holy rivers awarding moksha, such as the Ganga, Godavari and others, reside in the caranamrita (bath water) of Salagrama − Padma Purana Islam  Monotheism (belief in a single God)  Equality  Charity  Belief in the afterlife (eternal heaven or hell) Christianity → Eternal life in Heaven for those who repent their sins Efforts and good deeds alone cannot save you; you must have faith in Jesus Christ Jesus was the only beloved God's son and that he died as way to atone for mankind sins  Judaism – death by Crucifixion  Christianity – death by Crucifixion  Islam – Did not die, but ascended into heavenly paradise (a disciple took his place) Judaism  God is one and remarkable  God is the creator  God is transcendent  God is innate  God is lawgiver  God is personal  The Torah is God's law  God is judge  The Messiah will come Bhakti Saguna Bhakti (With attribute of God has physical form)   Rama by Tulsidas Krishna by Meerabai  utmost devotion  self surrender Nirguna Bhakti (Devotion toward a formless god) Kabir, Baba Guru Nanak Traditional Hindu Caste System Brahmans (the priestly caste) Kshatriyas (the warrior caste) Vaishyas (the trader caste) Sudras (the serving caste) Untouchables (Considered outcastes and may not interact in any way with members of the four castes) 100 Ten Quranic Commandments: The Holy Quran is the central religious text of Islam − believed by Muslims to be a revelation from God (Allah).  Do not be rude in speech (Quran, 3:159)  Restrain anger (Quran, 3:134)  Be good to others (Quran, 4:36)  Do not be arrogant (Quran, 7:13)  Forgive others for their mistakes (Quran, 7:199)  Speak to people mildly (Quran, 20:44)  Be moderate in your bearing and the volume of your speech (Quran, 31:19)  Do not ridicule others (Quran, 49:11)  Be dutiful to parents (Quran, 17:23)  Do not say a word of disrespect to parents (Quran, 17:23)  Do not enter parents’ private room without asking permission (Quran, 24:58)  Commit to writing any transaction involving the taking or giving of loans (Quran, 2:282)  Do not follow anyone blindly (Quran, 2:170)  Grant more time to repay if the debtor is in hard times (Quran, 2:280)  Don’t be involved with usury or interest (Quran, 2:275)  Do not engage in bribery (Quran, 2:188)  Do not break any promise (Quran, 2:177)  Keep and fulfill all trusts (Quran, 2:283)  Do not mix the truth with falsehood (Quran, 2:42)  Judge with justice between people (Quran, 4:58)  Stand out firmly for justice (Quran, 4:135)  Wealth of the dead should be distributed among his family members (Quran, 4:7)  Women have the right of inheritance (Quran, 4:7)  Do not take for yourself the property of orphans (Quran, 4:10)  Protect orphans (Quran, 2:220)  Do not consume one another’s wealth unjustly (Quran, 4:29)  Facilitate peace between those in conflict (Quran, 49:9)  Avoid being suspicious (Quran, 49:12)  Spend wealth in charity (Quran, 57:7)  Encourage feeding of the poor (Quran, 107:3)  Seek out the needy and help them (Quran, 2:273)  Do not spend money extravagantly (Quran, 17:29)  Do not invalidate charity by bragging about your generosity (Quran, 2:264)  Honor guests (Quran, 51:26)  Enjoin virtue to others only after practicing it yourself (Quran, 2:44)  Do not engage in or spread corruption (Quran, 2:60)  Do not prevent people from going to houses of worship (Quran, 2:114)  Never engage in fighting as an aggressor but only in defense (Quran, 2:190)  Do not engage in compulsion regarding religion (Quran, 2:256)  Believe in all prophets (Quran, 2:285)  Do not have sexual intercourse during the menstrual period (Quran, 2:222)  Do not commit adultery (Quran, 17:32)  Choose leaders based on their merit (Quran, 2:247)  God does not burden a person beyond his capacity; nor should we (Quran, 2:286)  Do not become divided (Quran, 3:103)  Think deeply about the wonders of nature and the creation of this universe (Quran, 3:191)  Men and women have equal rewards for their deeds (Quran, 3:195)  Do not marry those related to you by blood (Quran, 4:23)  The man is the protector and supporter of the family (Quran, 4:34)  Do not be miserly (Quran, 4:37)  Do not envy others (Quran, 4:54)  Do not support or be an advocate for those who betray their trusts (Quran, 4:105)  Support one another in virtue and piety, not in sin or enmity (Quran, 5:2)  Be just and do not let hatred swerve you from justice (Quran, 5:8)  Do not consume dead animals, the blood of animals, or pork (Quran, 5:3)  Avoid intoxicants and alcohol (Quran, 5:90)  Do not gamble (Quran, 5:90)  Do not insult other people’s deities (Quran, 6:108)  Be honest; don’t cheat in any of your dealings (Quran, 6:152)  Eat and drink but be not excessive (Quran, 7:31)  Wear good clothing during prayer times (Quran, 7:31)  Protect and help those who seek protection (Quran, 9:6)  Strive for purity (Quran, 9:108)  Never give up hope of Allah’s Mercy (Quran, 12:87)  Know that Allah forgives a wrong done out of ignorance if the person repents and corrects himself (Quran, 16:119)  Inviting others to the way of God should be done with wisdom and graciousness (Quran, 16:125)  No one can bear another person’s sins (Quran, 17:15)  Do not kill your children for fear of poverty (Quran, 17:31)  Avoid vain talk (Quran, 23:3)  Respect other people’s privacy, especially in their own homes (Quran, 24:27)  Know that God provides security and peace to those who worship Him and act virtuously (Quran, 24:55)  Be modest and humble (Quran, 25:63)  Strive for reward in the Hereafter but do not neglect your affairs in this world (Quran, 28:77)  Invoke not any other deity along with God (Quran, 28:88)  Do not engage in homosexuality (Quran, 29:29)  Enjoin the right and forbid the wrong (Quran, 31:17)  Women should not display or flaunt their beauty and charms (Quran, 33:33)  God forgives all sins when the sinner repents and turns to Him (Quran, 39:53)  Repel evil by something that is better (Quran, 41:34)  Decide affairs by consultation (Quran, 42:38)  Know that there should be no monasticism in religion (Quran, 57:27)  Those who have knowledge will be given a higher rank by God (Quran, 58:11)  Treat non-Muslims in a kind and fair manner (Quran, 60:8)  Stay away from greed and stinginess (Quran, 64:16)  Do not ignore or push away the needy (Quran, 93:10)  Pardon and forgive the mistakes of others (Quran, 3:135)  Establish prayer and give in charity (Quran, 31:4)  Know that the bounty of God is better than anything man can amass or hoard (Quran, 10:58)  God puts love and affection between the hearts of those who believe in Him (Quran, 8:63)  Those who purify their souls succeed, and those who corrupt their souls fail (Quran, 91:10)  Those who believe in God find satisfaction in remembering Him (Quran, 13:28)  Those who believe and do good are given joy and peace of mind (Quran, 13:29)  Enjoin patience and compassion (Quran, 90:17)  Know that God gave humans hearing, sight, intelligence, and affections so that they might be grateful (Quran, 16:78)  Compete with one another in doing good (Quran, 21:90)  Know that God created the universe with meaning and purpose (Quran, 3:191)  Guard your modesty (Quran, 23:5)  Know that being just is next to piety (Quran, 5:8)  Fight when necessary to defend yourselves but do not aggress (Quran, 2:190)  Know that it is only righteousness that makes a person noble (Quran, 49:13) Christmas – celebrating the birth of Jesus Easter – commemorating the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead Diversity in the universe → Many gods (Polytheism) Unity in the universe → One god (Monotheism) Sat-Chit-Ananda Being (Sat) Consciousness (Chit) Bliss (Ananda) The Problem of Evil: How Can an All-Good, All-Powerful God Exist and There Still Be Evil in the World? The 11 most important Upanishads  Aitareya Upanishad: This is probably the most established Upanishad and is connected with the old Rigveda text. It talks about a four-level universe, the production of creatures, the exemplification of Atman as the perfect maker, and the characteristics of Brahman.  Brhadaranyaka Upanishad: This Upanishad was composed by the antiquated sage Yajnavalkya. Inside its three parts, it depicts the connection among Jiva and the Atman and clarifies various techniques for contemplation.  Isha Upanishad: This is a more limited Upanishad of just eighteen sections. "Isa" signifies "Ruler of the Universe," which is depicted in this content as "unembodied, omniscient, blameless, without veins, unadulterated and uncontaminated."  Taittiriya Upanishad: This Upanishad is separated into three sections and the subsequent segment announces that the most elevated point is to consider Brahman to be omniscient, boundless, and the most elevated truth.  Katha Upanishad: This is probably the most Upanishad, and a portion of its sections are found in the Bhagavad Gita. It is a conversation between Yama, the divine force of death, and Nachiketa, a youthful Brahman kid. They talk about in detail the profound way to freedom, the idea of re-birth, and the manner by which a yogi should desert their body. 268  Chandogya Upanishad: This Upanishad examines the significance of reflection, the intensity of the Om mantra, and the essentialness of Prana, the focal life power energy.  Kena Upanishad: This Upanishad portrays the uniqueness of creation and the single force that controls the entire world.  Mundaka Upanishad: This Upanishad contains 64 mantra-like sonnets. This content gives guidance on reflection and examines the idea of Brahma and Atman.  Mandukya Upanishad: This is the briefest of the apparent multitude of Upanishads with just 12 sections. It depicts the four conditions of awareness where the Om mantra speaks to.  Prasna Upanishad: This Upanishad is a progression of philosophical inquiries posed by a few teaches and replied by the Sage Pippalada. The content talks about the idea of Brahman and the root, presence, and objective of life.  Svetastara Upanishad: This Upanishad is exceptional in that the accentuation isn't on the Brahman however centers around the bhakti or commitment of individual gods. This content contains a few otherworldly conversations about the creation and motivation behind presence. 269 Vishnu is nobody but Shiva, and he who is called Shiva is but identical with Vishnu. — Skanda Purana, 1.8.20-21 The progeny of Dharma by the daughters of Daksha were as follows: by Sraddhá (devotion) he had Kama (desire); by Lakshmí (wealth, prosperity), was born Darpa (pride); by ́i (inner comfort), Santosha Dhriti (courage), the progeny was Niyama (precept); by Tusht ́i (opulence), the progeny was Lobha (cupidity, greed); by Medhá (contentment); by Pusht (wisdom, experience), Sruta (sacred tradition); by Kriyá (hard work, labour), the ́a, Naya, and Vinaya (justice, politics, and education); by Buddhi progeny were Dańd (intellect), Bodha (understanding); by Lajjá (shame, humility), Vinaya (good behaviour); by Vapu (body, strength), Vyavasaya (perseverance). Shanti (peace) gave birth to Kshama (forgiveness); Siddhi (excellence) to Sukha (enjoyment); and Kírtti (glorious speech) gave birth to Yasha (reputation). These were the sons of Dharma; one of whom, Kama (love, emotional fulfillment) had baby Hersha (joy) by his wife Nandi (delight). The wife of Adharma (vice, wrong, evil) was Hinsá (violence), on whom he begot a son Anrita (falsehood), and a daughter Nikriti (immorality): they intermarried, and had two sons, Bhaya (fear) and Naraka (hell); and twins to them, two daughters, Máyá (deceit) and Vedaná (torture), who became their wives. The son of Bhaya (fear) and Máyá (deceit) was the destroyer of living creatures, or Mrityu (death); and Dukha (pain) was the offspring of Naraka (hell) and Vedaná (torture). The children of Mrityu were Vyádhi (disease), Jará (decay), Soka (sorrow), Trishńa (greediness), and Krodha (wrath). These are all called the inflictors of misery, and are characterized as the progeny of Vice (Adharma). They are all without wives, without posterity, without the faculty to procreate; they perpetually operate as causes of the destruction of this world. On the contrary, Daksha and the other Rishis, the elders of mankind, tend perpetually to influence its renovation: whilst the Manus and their sons, the heroes endowed with mighty power, and treading in the path of truth, as constantly contribute to its preservation. — Vishnu Purana, Chapter 7, Translated by Horace Hayman Wilson 270 49 "Nothing is higher than Dharma. The weak overcomes the stronger by Dharma, as over a king. Truly that Dharma is the Truth (Satya); Therefore, when a man speaks the Truth, they say, "He speaks the Dharma"; and if he speaks Dharma, they say, "He speaks the Truth!" For both are one." — Brihadaranyaka Upanishad, 1.4.xiv "The performance of all the sacrifices, described in the Maitrayana-Brahmana, is to lead up in the end to a knowledge of Brahman, to prepare a man for meditation. Therefore, let such man, after he has laid those fires, meditate on the Self, to become complete and perfect." — Maitri Upanishad German-born philologist and Orientalist Max Müller, in his review of the Upanishads, summarizes the lack of systematic philosophy and the central theme in the Upanishads as follows: "There is not what could be called a philosophical system in these Upanishads. They are, in the true sense of the word, guesses at truth, frequently contradicting each other, yet all tending in one direction. The key-note of the old Upanishads is "know thyself," but with a much deeper meaning than that of the γνῶθι σεαυτόν of the Delphic Oracle. The "know thyself" of the Upanishads means, know thy true self, that which underlines thine Ego, and find it and know it in the highest, the eternal Self, the One without a second, which underlies the whole world." 271 50 "These virtuous and gentle kings, seek neither to reproach others, nor do they seek the wives of others, nor the injury of others, nor the property of others." — Ganesha Purana, The Tale of Chandrangada Upasana Khanda, 54.25 - 54.26 (Translator: Greg Bailey) Ganesha said, "The man who delights in his own self and is attached to his own self, attains bliss and indestructible happiness, for there is no happiness in the senses. Enjoyments which arise from the objects of the senses are the causes of pain and are connected to birth and destruction. The wise man is not attached to them. (...) Grounded within the soul, shining within the soul, happy with the soul, he who delights in the soul, will certainly gain the imperishable Brahman and bring about the good aims of all people. (...) Mark! For all those who know their own self, Brahman shines everywhere. (...) — Ganesha Purana, Krida Khanda, 142.21 - 142.26 (Translator: Greg Bailey) 272 51 Kamadhenu (Wish-cow) Symbolize Four legs Four teats Four texts of the Vedas Four Purusharthas (the 4 goals of all human life):  Righteousness  Prosperity  Love Exist in five  Liberation different forms Horns The triune gods: Brahma (tip), Vishnu (middle) and Shiva (base) Eyes The sun and moon gods Shoulders The fire-god Agni and the wind-god Vayu  Nanda  Sunanda  Surabhi  Sumana  Susheela र्ेिुिाम अन्धस्म कामर्ुुः Dhenunam Asmi Kamadhuh Among Cows, I am Kamadhuh(Kamadhenu) (Bhagavad Gita– Chapter 10 – Verse 28) Ashwatthama: Guru Dronacharya (royal preceptor to the Kauravas and Pandavas) had performed intense penance to please Lord Shiva. He wanted the Lord to be born as his son. Therefore, pleased by Guru Dronacharya's devotion, Lord Shiva took birth as Ashwatthama, an able warrior who played a pivotal role in one of the two major mythological epics of ancient India "Mahabharata" (that narrates the struggle between two groups of cousins in the Kurukshetra War and the fates of the Kaurava and the Paṇḍava princes and their successors). Sharabha: Lord Shiva appeared as a being that partly looked like a lion and bird (Sharabha) to confront the human-lion Narasimha avatar of Lord Vishnu, when Narasimha becomes destructive. Yaksheshwar: Lord Shiva appeared in the guise of a Yaksha to crush the pride of the Devas after they consumed Amrita, the divine nectar of life and immortality. He asked them to cut a blade of grass, and they failed to destroy it even with their combined powers. Subsequently, they apologized to Lord Shiva. Abhinavagupta (The greatest exegetical theologian of the Shaiva tradition in the medieval period) If we want to understand the nature of the Supreme Being we need only to look into our own nature. Shiva is not just consciousness, it's also bliss, and that bliss finds expression in loving, supportive human relations. Sunatnartak: Lord Shiva got dressed up as a Sunatnartak and went to Himalayan King's court and danced with his damru. In the end, he put forward a marriage proposal and expressed his desire to marry Parvati. Brahmachari: After sacrificing herself in the fire of Yajna, Sati (a daughter of the sage Daksha) was born again as Parvati, the daughter of the king of Himalayas. As Parvati, she wanted to marry Lord Shiva. Lord Shiva appeared before her as a Brahmachari. He hurled abuses at Shiva to test Goddess Parvati's determination to marry him. And Parvati, who loved Lord Shiva more than anyone else, gave a fitting reply to the Brahmachari. In the end, Lord Shiva revealed himself and blessed Parvati. सिि कामदु र्े दे र्ि सिि तीर्थीर्भिेर्चर्ि र्ाििे सुरर्भ श्रेष्ठे दे र्ि तुभ्यं िमोस्तु ते Sarva Kaama-dudhe Devi Sarva Teerthee-bhishechini Paavane Surabhi Shreshthe Devi Tubhyam Namostute Salutations to the great Goddess, The One who fulfills the wishes of the devotees, The One who lived as a seed in all cows, Salutations to the Mother of the Universe. Lord Shiva appeared as Avadhut to crush the arrogance of Lord Indra. Kirateshwar: Lord Shiva appeared in the guise of a hunter to test the bravery of Arjuna (the main protagonist of the Indian epic Mahabharata). When the Pandavas were in exile, Arjuna meditated to seek the weapon of Pashupati (an epithet of Lord Shiva). As he was meditating, a demon named Mooka disguised as boar to kill Arjuna. Arjuna and the Hunter struck the boar at the same time with their respective arrows. A fight broke between the Hunter and Arjuna as to who struck the boar first. Arjuna challenged Lord Shiva in the form of Hunter for a duel. Lord Shiva was pleased by Arjuna's bravery and gifted him his most destructive personal weapon 'Pashupatastra'. Bhikshuvarya: Lord Shiva appeared as a beggar to save the child of a King named Sathyaratha. Since the child had lost his parents, he was brought up by a poor woman with Lord Shiva's blessings. 20 Life Lessons we can learn From Sage Veda Vyasa Mahabharata:  A revengeful instinct can only lead to one's doom  Gambling leads to one's doom  Stand by what's right; even fight for it  The eternal bond of friendship  Single minded focus can benefit towards attaining bigger goals  Being kind, humble and generous is not enough to live life  Half knowledge can be extremely harmful than no knowledge  Don't be swayed by greed  A good strategy will take you to places  We need to think before speaking  Kindness has a bigger virtue compared to anything else  No matter what is the hurdle, never give up  Sometimes, enemies come in the form of friends  Learning throughout life is the best gift you can give yourself  Righteousness is priority  You need to fight for what you think belongs to you  Being a woman does not make you a lesser individual  No man can fulfill everything a woman wants or needs  Bad company can ruin your life beyond imagination  You cannot be stopped if you are passionate about what you do ॐ श्री रामाय िमुः Om Shri Ramaya Namah Om and salutations to Rama, the bestower of happiness, inner peace and balance श्री राम जय राम जय जय राम Shri Rama Jaya Rama Jaya Jaya Rama Victory to Lord Rama Shri Shakti or Goddess Sita Ra The fire that burns our Karma Ma The water which means the peace that passeth all understanding Jaya victory to the spirit over the flesh ॐ दाशरर्थये र्िद्महे सीतािल्लभाय र्ीमर्ह, तिो राम प्रचोदयात् Om Dasharathaye Vidmahe Sitavallabhaya Dhimahi,Tanno Rama Prachodayat Om, let me meditate on the son of Dasharatha (Who has ten chariots), Oh, consort of Sita, give me higher intellect, And let Lord Rama illuminate my mind ॐ आर्दामर्हताि रम् दाताराम् सििसम्पदाम् िोकार्भरामम् श्रीरामम् भूयो-भूयो िमाम्यहम् Om Apadamapahartaram Dataram Sarvasampadam Lokabhiramam Shriramam Bhuyo-Bhuyo Namamyaham I bow repeatedly to Lord Shri Rama, the one who is most beautiful in the world, the one who wards off sorrow and gives wealth to devotees "A gift, made at a proper time and place, to a deserving person, in a true spirit of compassionate sympathy, carries the merit of all sorts of pious acts." — Garuda Purana, Chapter 93 "Quit the country where you can find neither friends nor pleasures, nor in which is there any knowledge to be gained." — Garuda Purana, Chapter 109 "First the shape, color, defects or excellences of a gem should be carefully tested and then its price should be ascertained in consultation with a gem expert who has studied all the books dealing with the precious stones." — Garuda Purana, Purvakhanda, Chapter 68 (Translator: MN Dutt) 273 54 "Little by little a man should acquire learning. Little by little a mountain should be climbed. Little by little desires should be gratified." — Garuda Purana, Purvakhanda, Chapter 109 (Translator: MN Dutt) Moksha is Oneness The Yogins, through Yoga, realise their being with the supreme Brahman. Realization of this is called Mukti. — Garuda Purana, Purvakhanda, Chapter 235 (Translator: MN Dutt) Go forth, go forth upon those ancient pathways, By which your former fathers have departed. Thou shalt behold god Varuna, and Yama, both kings, in funeral offerings rejoicing. Unite thou with the Fathers and with Yama, with istapurta in the highest heaven. 274 55 Leaving behind all blemish homeward return, United with thine own body, full of vigor. — Rigveda 10.14, Yama Suktam (Abridged) (The cremation hymn in Garuda Purana) (Translator: Mariasusai Dhavamony) A dead child, who died before completing his second year, should be buried instead of being cremated, and no sort of Sraddha or Udaka-kriya is necessary. The friends or relatives of a child, dead after completing its second year of life, shall carry its corpse to the cremation ground and exhume it in fire by mentally reciting the Yama Suktam (Rigveda 10.14) — Garuda Purana 275 56 The Teachings of Jesus Christ:  Love God.  Love your neighbor as yourself.  Excuse other people who have violated you.  Love your adversaries.  Request God for absolution from your wrongdoings.  Jesus is the Messiah and was given the right to pardon others.  Atonement of sins is fundamental.  Try not to be dishonest.  Try not to pass judgment on others.  The Kingdom of God is close. It's not the rich and strong—but rather the feeble and poor—who will acquire this realm. 12 of the Most Powerful Divine Weapons From Hindu Mythology: Chandrahas The Sword of Ravana Indra Vajra The Thunderbolt of Indra Nandaka The Sword of Lord Vishnu Teen Baan The Arrows of Babrika Pinaka The Bow of Lord Shiva Kaladanda The Staff of Lord Yama Rudra Astra The Power of the Third Eye of Lord Shiva Gandiva The Bow of Arjuna Brahmastra The Devastating Missile Trishula The Trident of Lord Shiva Sudarshana Charka The Disc of Lord Vishnu Vijaya The Bow of Karna The most prominent Hindu deities:  Brahma: the god responsible for the creation of the world and all living things  Vishnu: the god who preserves and protects the universe  Shiva: the god who destroys the universe in order to recreate it  Devi: the goddess who fights to restore dharma  Krishna: the god of compassion, tenderness and love  Lakshmi: the goddess of wealth and purity  Saraswati: the goddess of learning The most prominent Hindu festivals:  Diwali: the festival of lights  Navaratri: a celebration of fertility and harvest  Holi: a spring festival  Krishna Janmashtami: a tribute to Lord Krishna's birthday  Raksha Bandhan: a celebration of the bond between brother and sister  Maha Shivaratri: the great festival of Lord Shiva Islam Hinduism Monotheism Polytheism No Idol worship Idol worship The doctrine that all people are equal and deserve equal rights and opportunities Slaughter and eat cows Caste System Consider the cow to be a sacred symbol of life that should be protected and revered Sikhism Seeks to Reconcile Islam and Hinduism Karma (action or deeds): nitya-karma performed daily naimittika-karma performed occasionally kamya-karma performed to gain some desired end śrauta-karma performed for the benefit of the world gŗhya-karma performed for the well-being of an individual or a family Upasana destroys Rajas and Tamas and fills the mind with Sattva or purity. Timeline of Hindu texts  Rigveda, 1800 – 1100 BCE  Samaveda, 1200 - 800 BCE  Yajurveda, 1100 - 800 BCE  Atharvaveda, 1000 - 800 BCE  Mahabharata, 400 BCE (Origins likely in the 8th or 9th century BCE)  Bhagavad Gita, 400 BCE  Ramayana, 400 BCE  Samkhya Sutra  Mimamsa Sutra, 300-200 BCE  Arthashastra, 400 BCE  Nyaya Sutra, 2nd century BCE  Vaiseshika Sutra, 2nd century BCE  Yoga Sutras of Patanjali, 100 BCE - 500 BCE  Brahma Sutra, 500 BCE  Puranas, 250 – 1000 CE  Shiva Sutras, 120 BCE  Abhinavabharati, 950 - 1020 CE  Yoga Vasistha, 750 CE The whole Veda is the (first) source of the sacred law, next the tradition and the virtuous conduct of those who know the (Veda further), also the customs of holy men, and (finally) self-satisfaction (Atmana santushti). The root of the religion is the entire Veda, and (then) the tradition and customs of those who know (the Veda), and the conduct of virtuous people, and what is satisfactory to oneself. — Manusmriti 2.6 276 57 The Veda, the sacred tradition, the customs of virtuous men, and one's own pleasure, they declare to be the fourfold means of defining the sacred law. The Veda, tradition, the conduct of good people, and what is pleasing to oneself – they say that is four fold mark of religion. — Manusmriti 2.12 He who thus recognizes in his individual soul (Self, Atman), the universal soul that exists in all beings, becomes equal-minded towards all, and enters the highest state, Brahman. — Manusmriti 12.125 I hold Manusmriti as part of Shastras. But that does not mean that I swear by every verse that is printed in the book described as Manusmriti. There are so many contradictions in the printed volume that, if you accept one part, you are bound to reject those parts that are wholly inconsistent with it. (...) Nobody is in possession of the original text. — Mahatma Gandhi, An Adi-Dravida's Difficulties 277 58 What is varna (class, caste)? The Brahmana, the Kshatriya, the Vaishya and the Shudra, are the four varnas. What is meant by Brahmana? Is it his individual soul? Is it his body? Is it based on his birth? Is it his knowledge? Is it his deeds? Is it his rites? — Vajrasucika Upanishad, Verse 2 (Abridged) Enveloped by the Lord must be This All — each thing that moves on earth. With that renounced, enjoy thyself. Covet no wealth of any man — Isha Upanishad, Hymn 1 Should one wish to live a hundred years on this earth, he should live doing Karma. While thus, as man, you live, there is no way other than this by which Karma will not cling to you. Those who partake the nature of the Asuras [evil], are enveloped in blind darkness, and that is where they reside who ignore their Atman [Self]. For liberation, know your Atman, which is motionless yet faster 278 60 than mind, it is distant, it is near, it is within all, it is without all this. It is all pervading. And he who beholds all beings in the Self, and the Self in all beings, he never turns away from it [the Self]. — Isha Upanishad, Hymns 2-6 When to a man who understands, the Self has become all things, what sorrow, what trouble can there be, to him who beholds that unity. — Isha Upanishad, Hymn 7 I am He, the Purusha within thee. — Isha Upanishad, Hymn 16 Abridged Naked as he was born, beyond the pair of opposites (joy versus sorrow etc.), without belongings, wholly devoted to the way to truth, the Brahman, with a pure heart, going out, begging alms at a proper time only to sustain his life, with the belly as his utensil, even-tempered whether he gets anything or not, staying homeless, whether in a deserted house, in a temple, on a heap of grass, on an ant-hill, at the roots of tree, in a potter's workshop, on a river bank, in a mountain cave, in a ravine, in a hollow tree, at a waterfall, or just bare ground, not striving, free from feeling of "mine", 279 61 given to pure contemplation, firmly rooted in the supreme Self, eradicating all evil deeds, [...] he is called a Paramahamsa. — Jabala Upanishad, Chapter 6 (abridged) The world is a family One is a relative, the other stranger, say the small minded. The entire world is a family, live the magnanimous. Be detached, be magnanimous, lift up your mind, enjoy the fruit of Brahmanic freedom. — Maha Upanishad 6.71–75 The universe of Sannyasi The sky is his belief. His knowledge is of the absolute. Union is his initiation. Compassion alone is his pastime. Bliss is his garland. The cave of solitude is his fellowship. 280 62 His teaching: Hamsa abides in the heart of every being. Fortitude is his patched garment. Investigation is his staff (walking stick). Happiness is his sandals. Union with the truth, the perfect is his monastery. The primordial Brahman is self-knowledge. A solitary place is his monastery of bliss. The non-dual Being and Bliss is his divinity. The soundless is his mantra. His own nature is his liberation. — Nirvana Upanishad (Abridged, Tr: Patrick Olivelle) A Paramahamsa is affected neither by cold nor by heat, neither by pleasure nor by pain, neither by respect nor by disrespect. A Paramahamsa gives up slander, pride, jealousy, deceit, arrogance, desire, he gives up hate, pleasure, pain, lust, anger, greed, delusion, he gives up excitement, indignation, egotism, and the like. He constantly abides in that eternally pure Being. That itself is his state. To him, he is that calm and unchanging Being, a single mass of bliss and consciousness. That alone is his highest abode. That alone is his topknot and his sacred string. By knowing that the highest Self (Brahman) and the lower self (Atman) are one, the difference between them dissolves into oneness. This knowledge is his twilight worship. — Paramahamsa Upanishad, Chapter 2 (Abridged) 281 63 He does not fear pain, nor longs for pleasure. He forsakes love. He is not attached to the pleasant, nor to the unpleasant. He does not hate. He does not rejoice. Firmly fixed in knowledge, his Self is content, well-established within. He is called the true Yogin. He is a knower. His consciousness is permeated with that, the perfect bliss. That Brahman I am, he knows it. He has that goal achieved. — Paramahamsa Upanishad, Chapter 4 (Abridged) What is bondage? The Atman (soul) is God. When, however, one fancies the body etc which is not the Atman, to be Atman then this fancy is called bondage. — Sarvasara Upanishad (Tr: Deussen) Jnana or wisdom Jnana is self-light. It is that which illuminates all. It is that Absolute Consciousness which is without any obscuration. — Sarvasara Upanishad (Tr: Aiyar) 282 64 By what means, O Lord, can I give up rituals completely? — Aruni Upanishad Chapter 1 Sannyasi's promise to self All beings are safe from me, I shall not be a source of fear for any living being, for everything has proceeded from me. — Aruni Upanishad Chapter 3 And the highest step of Vishnu The sages always see Like an eye stretched across the sky That highest step of Vishnu The wise men ever vigilant, Light up with joyous praise. — Aruni Upanishad, Chapter 5, Translated by Patrick Olivelle 283 65 Conduct prescribed for Hindu monk Overcoming lust, anger, greed, delusion, deceit, arrogance, envy, egotism, conceit and the like, shunning honor an dishonor, praise and blame, let him stand like a tree and when hacked, not utter a word. Those who know this become immortal in this very world. That has been declared in these Vedic verses: (...) — Shatyayaniya Upanishad (Tr: Patrick Olivelle) He who speaks with excellence is one who speaks of Truth, therefore one must desire to understand the Truth (Satya), He who Understands the Truth speaks the Truth, therefore one must desire to understand what is Understanding (Vijñana), He who Thinks understands Understanding, therefore one must desire to understand Thought (Mati), He who has Belief is the one who Thinks, therefore one must desire to understand why one Believes (Śraddhā), He who Grows Forth is the one who Believes, therefore one must desire to understand what yields Growing Forth (Nististhati), He who is Creatively Active is the one who Grows Forth, therefore one must desire to understand why one pursues Creative Activity (Krti), He who experiences Joy for Oneself is the one who engages in Creative Activity, therefore one must desire to understand what is Joy (Sukham), 284 66 Joy is a sense of Unlimitedness and Infinite potential within, therefore one must desire to understand what is Unlimitedness (Bhuman), Unlimitedness is when one sees nothing else, hears nothing else, aware of nothing else, when one is founded on its own greatness or not greatness at all, when one is not established upon another, when one's Soul, indeed, is this whole world, when one understands this, one loves the Soul, delights in the Soul, revels in the Soul, rejoices in the Soul, He who is thus autonomous (Svaraj), it is he who has unlimited freedom in all the worlds. He sees, thinks, understands and knows everything as his Self. This whole world is his Soul. — Chandogya Upanishad 7.16-7.26 [Where Brahman-Atman dwells], there are all our true desires, but hidden by what is false. As people who do not know the country, walk again and again over undiscovered gold that is hidden below inside the earth, thus do people live with Brahman and yet do not discover it because they do not seek to discover the true Self in that Brahman dwelling inside them. — Chandogya Upanishad 8.3.2 285 67 “God and the individual are one. To realize this is the essence of Kashmir Shaivism.” ~Swami Lakshmanjoo Universal Creation Based on the Philosophy of Kashmir Shaivism Pure Consciousness: The Underlying Field of Creation the World Perfect Oneness Begins to Separate and Becomes the World and Awareness of the World. The World Awareness of the World The Cloaks of Illusion and Limitation Cover the All-Knowing, All-Pervasive, All-Perfect Self • Omnipotence becomes limited abilities. • Omniscience becomes limited knowledge. • Perfection becomes limited desires. • Eternality becomes limited time. • Omnipresence becomes limited placements. The Mind, Intelligence, and Self-Awareness Take Form The Senses and Physical World Take Form ब्रह्ममुराररसुरार्चितर्िङ्गं र्िमििभार्सतशोर्भतर्िङ्गम् जन्मजदु ुःखर्ििाशकर्िङ्गं तत् प्रणमार्म सदार्शिर्िङ्गम् दे िमुर्िप्रिरार्चितर्िङ्गं कामदहं करुणाकरर्िङ्गम् रािणदर्िर्ििाशिर्िङ्गं तत् प्रणमार्म सदार्शिर्िङ्गम् सििसुगन्धिसुिेर्र्तर्िङ्गं बुन्धिर्ििर्ििकारणर्िङ्गम् र्सिसुरासुरिन्धितर्िङ्गं तत् प्रणमार्म सदार्शिर्िङ्गम् किकमहामर्णभूर्ितर्िङ्गं फर्णर्र्तिेर्ितशोर्भतर्िङ्गम् दक्षसुयज्ञर्ििाशिर्िङ्गं तत् प्रणमार्म सदार्शिर्िङ्गम् कुङ्कुमचिििेर्र्तर्िङ्गं र्ङ्कजहारसुशोर्भतर्िङ्गम् सर्ितर्ार्र्ििाशिर्िङ्गं तत् प्रणमार्म सदार्शिर्िङ्गम् दे िगणार्चितसेर्ितर्िङ्गं भािैभिन्धिर्भरे ि च र्िङ्गम् र्दिकरकोर्िप्रभाकरर्िङ्गं तत् प्रणमार्म सदार्शिर्िङ्गम् अिदिोर्ररिेर्ितर्िङ्गं सििसमुद्भिकारणर्िङ्गम् अिदररद्रर्ििार्शतर्िङ्गं तत् प्रणमार्म सदार्शिर्िङ्गम् सुरगुरुसुरिरर्ूर्जतर्िङ्गं सुरििर्ुष्पसदार्चितर्िङ्गम् र्रात्परं र्रमात्मकर्िङ्गं तत् प्रणमार्म सदार्शिर्िङ्गम् र्िङ्गािकर्मदं र्ुण्यं युः र्ठे त् र्शिसर्िर्ौ र्शििोकमिाप्नोर्त र्शिेि सह मोदते Brahma-Muraari-Sura-Arcita-Linggam Nirmala-Bhaasita-Shobhita-Linggam Janmaja-Duhkha-Vinaashaka-Linggam Tat Prannamaami Sadaashiva-Linggam Deva-Muni-Pravara-Aarcita-Linggam Kaama-Dahan Karunnaa-Kara-Linggam Raavanna-Darpa-Vinaashana-Linggam Tat Prannamaami Sadaashiva-Linggam Sarva-Sugandhi-Sulepita-Linggam Buddhi-Vivardhana-Kaaranna-Linggam Siddha-Sura-Asura-Vandita-Linggam Tat Prannamaami Sadaashiva-Linggam Kanaka-Mahaamanni-Bhuussita-Linggam Phanni-Pati-Vessttita-Shobhita-Linggam Dakssa-Su-Yajnya-Vinaashana-Linggam Tat Prannamaami Sadaashiva-Linggam Kungkuma-Candana-Lepita-Linggam Pangkaja-Haara-Su-Shobhita-Linggam San.cita-Paapa-Vinaashana-Linggam Tat Prannamaami Sadaashiva-Linggam Deva-Ganna-Aarcita-Sevita-Linggam Bhaavair-Bhaktibhir-Eva Ca Linggam Dinakara-Kotti-Prabhaakara-Linggam Tat Prannamaami Sadaashiva-Linggam Asstta-Dalo-Parivessttita-Linggam Sarva-Samudbhava-Kaaranna-Linggam Asstta-Daridra-Vinaashita-Linggam Tat Prannamaami Sadaashiva-Linggam Suraguru-Suravara-Puujita-Linggam Suravana-Pusspa-Sada-Aarcita-Linggam Paraatparam Paramaatmaka-Linggam Tat Prannamaami Sadaashiva-Linggam Linggaassttakam-Idam Punnyam Yah Patthet Shiva-Sannidhau Shivalokam-Avaapnoti Shivena Saha Modate (I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam) Which is Adored by Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu and the Gods, which is Pure, Shining, and well-Adorned, And which Destroys the Sorrows associated with Birth (and human life). I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam. (I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam) Which is Worshipped by the Gods and the Best of Sages, which Burns the Desires, which is Compassionate, And which Destroyed the Pride of demon Ravana. I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam. (I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam) Which is beautifully Smeared with Various Fragrant pastes, which is the Cause behind the Elevation of a person's (Spiritual) Intelligence and Discernment, And which is Praised by the Siddhas, Devas and the Asuras. I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam. (I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam) Which is Decorated with Gold and other Precious Gems, which is Adorned with the Best of the Serpents Wrapped around it, And which Destroyed the Grand Sacrifice (Yajna) of Daksha. I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam. (I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam) Which is Anointed with Kumkuma (Saffron) and Chandana (Sandal Paste), which is Beautifully Decorated with Garlands of Lotuses, And which Destroys the Accumulated Sins (of several lives). I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam. (I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam) Which is Worshipped and Served by the Group of Devas (Gods) with True Bhava (Emotion, Contemplation) and Bhakti (Devotion), And which has the Splendour of Million Suns. I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam. (I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam) Which is Surrounded by Eight-Petalled Flowers, which is the Cause behind All Creation, And which Destroys the Eight Poverties. I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam. (I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam) Which is Worshipped by the Preceptor of Gods (Lord Brihaspati) and the Best of the Gods, which is Always Worshipped by the Flowers from the Celestial Garden, Which is Superior than the Best and which is the Greatest. I Salute that Eternal Shiva Lingam. Whoever Recites this Lingasthakam (hymn consisting of eight stanzas in praise of the Linga) near Shiva (Lingam), Will Attain the Abode of Shiva and enjoy His Bliss. ज्ञािाििमयं दे िं र्िमिि स्फर्िकाकृर्तम् आर्ारं सिि र्िद्द्यािां हयग्रीिं उर्ास्महे Jnananandamayam devam nirmala sphatikakrutim, aadharam sarvavidyaanaam Hayagreevamupasmahe. The God, who is the very form of True Spiritual knowledge and True Bliss, Pure as a crystal One, who is the Basis or Foundation of all Knowledge, I worship that Lord Hayagreeva. Nara Narayana: Nara and Narayana are the two twin sage avatars of Lord Vishnu. They were born to ensure truth, justice, righteousness, and other elements of Dharma on Earth. The brothers were so mighty that they were able to overpower Pashupathastra, a destructive weapon of Lord Shiva, through their meditation. Prithu: Prithu was the first sacred king. He is the one responsible for all the greenery, and the cultivation of all the crops, on the face of the earth. He dedicated his life to the service of God and taught people the ways of religion. तत: किौ सम्प्रिृत्ते सम्मोहाय सुरर्ििाम् बुिो िाम्नाञ्जिसुत: कीकिे िु भर्िष्यर्त tataḥ kalau sampravṛtte sammohāya sura-dviṣām buddho nāmnāñjana-sutaḥ kīkaṭeṣu bhaviṣyati Then, in the beginning of Kali-yuga, the Lord will appear as Lord Buddha, the son of Añjanā, in the province of Gayā, just for the purpose of deluding those who are envious of the faithful theist. − Srimad Bhagavatam 1.3.24 Sage Kapila’s Samkhya Philosophy:  Liberation must be possible; else the means would not have been enjoined  Scripture would be nugatory, if pain were inevitable  The fruit of works belongs not to the soul  The world exists in our mind  Passion is the determinate cause of activity  The Easiest Path to Moksha is Bhakti What is the origin of this world? Space, said he. Verily, all things here arise out of space. They disappear back into space, for space alone is greater than these, space is the final goal. This is the most excellent Udgitha. This is endless. The most excellent is his, the most excellent worlds does he win, who, knowing it thus, reveres the most excellent Udgitha [Om]. —Chandogya Upanishad 1.9.1-1.9.2 The winds blow, that is Hinkāra A cloud is formed, that is Prastāva It rains, that is an Udgītha The lightning that strikes and thunder that rolls, that is Pratihāra The rains stop and clouds lift, that is Nidhana. —Chandogya Upanishad 2.3.1 There are three branches of Dharma (religious life, duty): Yajna (sacrifice), Svādhyāya (self study) and Dāna (charity) are the first, Tapas (austerity, meditation) is the second, while dwelling as a Brahmacharya for education in the house of a teacher is third, All three achieve the blessed worlds. But the Brahmasamstha – one who is firmly grounded in Brahman – alone achieves immortality. —Chandogya Upanishad 2.23.1 286 68 Now that light which shines above this heaven, higher than all, higher than everything, in the highest world, beyond which there are no other worlds, that is the same light which is within man. —Chandogya Upanishad 3.13.7 This whole universe is Brahman. In tranquility, let one worship It, as Tajjalan (that from which he came forth, as that into which he will be dissolved, as that in which he breathes). —Chandogya Upanishad 3.14.1 Man is a creature of his Kratumaya (will, purpose). Let him therefore have for himself this will, this purpose: The intelligent, whose body is imbued with life-principle, whose form is light, whose thoughts are driven by truth, whose self is like space (invisible but ever present), from whom all works, all desires, all sensory feelings encompassing this whole world, the silent, the unconcerned, this is me, my Self, my Soul within my heart. —Chandogya Upanishad 3.14.1 - 3.14.3 287 69 This is my Soul in the innermost heart, greater than the earth, greater than the aerial space, greater than these worlds. This Soul, this Self of mine is that Brahman. —Chandogya Upanishad 3.14.3 - 3.14.4 Now Tapas (austerity, meditation), Dāna (charity, alms-giving), Arjava (sincerity, uprightness and non-hypocrisy), Ahimsa (non-violence, don't harm others) and Satyavacanam (telling truth), these are the Dakshina (gifts, payment to others) he gives [in life]. —Chandogya Upanishad 3.17.4 Thou art the Aksitamasi (indestructible, imperishable), Thou art the Acyutamasi (imperturbable, unchangeable), Thou art the Prana-samsitamasi (fountainhead, crest of life-principles). —Chandogya Upanishad 3.17.6 288 70 In Hinduism, death is merely the soul changing bodies. For the soul, there is neither birth nor death. This is exactly how the Vedas (the oldest scripture of Hinduism) describe God: "God is he, who has created this world; God is he, within whom the entire world exists; God is he, within whom the whole world will merge at the time of annihilation." Concept of God in Hinduism Formless and all-pervading Personal form Veda Vyasa The one who divided the Vedas into four parts "The Bhagavad Gita is one of the clearest and most comprehensive summaries of the perennial philosophy ever to have been done. Hence it's enduring value, not only for the Indians, but also for all mankind. It is perhaps the most systematic statement of the perennial philosophy." − Aldous Huxley, English Writer (1894 −1963) "Whenever I have read any part of the Vedas, I have felt that a divine light illuminated me. In the great teaching of the Vedas, there is no touch of sectarianism. When I am at it, I feel that I am under the spangled heavens of a summer night." − Henry David Thoreau, American Writer, Philosopher, and Naturalist (1817 to 1862) "When I read the Bhagavad Gita, and reflect about how God created this universe, everything else seems so superfluous. We owe a lot to the Indians, who taught us how to count, without which no scientific discovery would have been possible." − Albert Einstein, American Scientist (1879 − 1955) "There is nothing in this world as elevating as the Upanishads. They have been the solace of my life and they shall be the solace of my death." −Arthur Schopenhauer, German philosopher (1788 − 1860) Urdhva-namam → The sacred mark of Lord Vishnu  The two white lines denote spiritual reality  The central red line denote material reality Lord Vishnu is called Mayin − the great deluder and Goddess Lakshmi is the tangible form of Maya. The whole story of Lord Krishna (a major deity in Hinduism and worshipped as the eighth avatar of Lord Vishnu) means to charm the senses and overpower the feelings − subsequently offering worth to subjective reality and worldly issues.  Balarama, who is a symbol of strength and also known as Balabhadra, is the elder brother of Lord Krishna and husband of Revati. His plough indicates his association with farming activities.  Salagrama or Shaligram is a fossilized Ammonite shell found on the bed of the river Gandaki in Nepal. The spiral marks on it is a reminder of Lord Vishnu's wheel and conch shell.  Yaksha (a race of anthropomorphic spirits in Indian mythology) holding a bag of gems and coins in his hand indicates subterranean mineral wealth and Yakshini (the female counterpart of the male Yaksha) holding a child in her arms indicates Earth's fertility. The Owl of Lakshmi (the goddess of auspiciousness and joy) is said to be her elder sister, Alakshmi who is the goddess of strife. Dhanvantari (the Hindu god of medicine and an avatar of Lord Vishnu) holds a leech in hand; Leech therapy or Raktamokshana Jaluka Charana is a kind of blood purification therapy in the surgical stream of Ayurveda, where leeches are used to suck out impurities from blood.  The vertical mark on the forehead of Lord Ayyappa (the son of Vishnu and Shiva and a very popular Hindu deity − mainly worshipped in South India) indicates he engages with the world like Lord Vishnu and the yoga-patta or band around his legs indicates he is an ascetic like Lord Shiva  In times of peace, Lord Vishnu rests on a serpent (Sheshanaga – the king of Nagas – which represents stillness and the world beneath the earth). In times of war, he rides on the back of an eagle (Garuda − the king of birds) and the eagle denotes movement and the world above the earth. Varaha (the avatar of the Lord Vishnu − in the form of a boar) kills the demon "Hiranyaksha" and rescues Bhudevi (the Hindu goddess representing the Earth). The union of Bhudevi and Varaha creates a demon called Naraka who is killed by Lord Krishna. This event is celebrated on the day prior to Diwali all over India. 4 Principles of Bhakti Movement:  God is one  All men are equal  Give up caste practices  Devotion is more important than rituals यदा यदा हि धर्म स्य ग्लाहिर्म वहि र्ारि । अभ्युत्थािर्धर्म स्य िदात्मािं सृ जाम्यिर्् | पररत्राणाय साधूिां हविाशाय च दु ष्कृिार्् । धर्म संस्थापिाथामय सम्भवाहर् युगे युगे | Whenever there is decay of righteousness O! Bharatha And a rise of unrighteousness then I manifest Myself! − Bhagavad Gita Kalki Purana presents the life of Kalki, who is the prophesied tenth avatar of Lord Vishnu to end the Kali Yuga. This sacred literature of Hinduism illustrates how Kalki fight against the evil Kali in hopes of restoring peace and welfare on the Planet Earth. Statue of god Kalki Avatar on wall of Rani Ki Vav (The Queens Stepwell) at Patan Gujarat, India  Bhudevi → intangible wealth  Sridevi → tangible wealth Shukracharya (the master and teacher of Demons) loses an eye when he tries to stop Bali (the grandson of Prahlada and a descendant of sage Kashyapa) from giving land to the dwarf (Vamana − fifth of the 10 incarnations of the Lord Vishnu.). Daitya king Mahabali expresses his commitment to give the Vamana land by giving him water. The doorkeepers of Vishnu's paradise (Vaikuntha) Jaya Vijaya (Elevates man to Vaikuntha where there (Keeps man in Swarga temporarily as a reward is bliss forever) for good deed)  Parashurama witnessed the end of Krita Yuga and start of Treta Yuga  Rama witnessed the end of Treta Yuga and start of Dvapara Yuga  Balarama witnessed the end of Dvapara Yuga and start of Kali Yuga  The wheel and the mace associated with inevitability and pain are symbols of Yama (the Hindu god of death, king of ancestors and final judge on the destination of souls) in Lord Vishnu's arms.  The conch and the lotus flower associated with water and life are symbols of Kama (the Hindu god of sensual pleasure and sexual desire) in Lord Vishnu's arms. Lord Hayagriva is an avatar of Lord Vishnu with a human body and a horse head. The horse head is an indicator of knowledge and wisdom. Only in this form Lord Vishnu reveal Goddess Saraswati hidden in his mouth. Sudhama and Lord Krishna The Value of Friendship Lord Ganesha Quick Thinking Saves the Day Abhimanyu Bravery and determination Lord Rama Virtuous at Heart Goddess Durga The Strength of Women Arjuna Victory Through Sheer Concentration Hanuman When There's a Will, There's a Way "The freest people, like the freest man, is always in danger of re-lapsing into servitude. Wars are almost always fatal to Republics. They create tyrants, and consolidate their power. They spring, for the most part, from evil counsels. When the small and the base are intrusted with power, legislation and administration become but two parallel series of errors and blunders, ending in war, calamity, and the necessity for a tyrant. When the nation feels its feet sliding backward, as if it walked on the ice, the time has come for a supreme effort. The magnificent tyrants of the past are but the types of those of the future. Men and nations will always sell themselves into slavery, to gratify their passions and obtain revenge. The tyrant's plea, necessity, is always available; and the tyrant once in power, the necessity of providing for his safety makes him savage. Religion is a power, and he must control that. Independent, its sanctuaries might rebel. Then it becomes unlawful for the people to worship God in their own way, and the old spiritual despotisms revive. " ― Albert Pike, Morals and Dogma of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry Cosmological arguments St. Thomas Aquinas [Italian Dominican theologian and Roman Catholic saint, the foremost medieval Scholastic] (c. 1225–1274) adapted and enhanced the argument he found in his reading of Aristotle [Greek philosopher and polymath] and Avicenna [Persian polymath who is regarded as one of the most significant physicians, astronomers, thinkers and writers of the Islamic Golden Age, and the father of early modern medicine] to form one of the most influential versions of the cosmological argument. His conception of First Cause was the idea that the Universe must be caused by something that is itself uncaused, which he claimed is that which we call God: 289 The second way is from the nature of the efficient cause. In the world of sense we find there is an order of efficient causes. There is no case known (neither is it, indeed, possible) in which a thing is found to be the efficient cause of itself; for so it would be prior to itself, which is impossible. Now in efficient causes it is not possible to go on to infinity, because in all efficient causes following in order, the first is the cause of the intermediate cause, and the intermediate is the cause of the ultimate cause, whether the intermediate cause be several, or only one. Now to take away the cause is to take away the effect. Therefore, if there be no first cause among efficient causes, there will be no ultimate, nor any intermediate cause. But if in efficient causes it is possible to go on to infinity, there will be no first efficient cause, neither will there be an ultimate effect, nor any intermediate efficient causes; all of which is plainly false. Therefore it is necessary to admit a first efficient cause, to which everyone gives the name of God. German philosopher Gottfried Leibniz's argument from contingency is one of the most popular cosmological arguments in philosophy of religion. It attempts to prove the existence of a necessary being and infer that this being is God. Alexander Pruss [Canadian mathematician, philosopher, Professor of Philosophy and the Co-Director of Graduate Studies in Philosophy at Baylor University in Waco, Texas] formulates the argument as follows:  Every contingent fact has an explanation.  There is a contingent fact that includes all other contingent facts.  Therefore, there is an explanation of this fact.  This explanation must involve a necessary being.  This necessary being is God. William Lane Craig [American analytic philosopher and Christian theologian, apologist, and author] gives the Kalam cosmological argument [modern formulation of the cosmological 290 2 argument for the existence of God − named after the medieval Islamic scholasticism "Ilm alkalam (sometimes called Islamic scholastic theology)"] in the following general form:  Whatever begins to exist has a cause.  The Universe began to exist.  Therefore, the Universe has a cause. Duns Scotus [the influential Medieval Christian theologian] created a metaphysical argument for the existence of God. Though it was inspired by Thomas Aquinas' argument from motion, he, like other philosophers and theologians, believed that his statement for God's existence could be considered separate to Thomas Aquinas'. His explanation for God's existence is long, and can be summarized as follows: 1. Something can be produced. 2. It is produced by itself, something or another. 3. Not by nothing, because nothing causes nothing. 4. Not by itself, because an effect never causes itself. 5. Therefore, by another A. 6. If A is first then we have reached the conclusion. 7. If A is not first, then we return to 2). 8. From 3) and 4), we produce another- B. The ascending series is either infinite or finite. 9. An infinite series is not possible. 10. Therefore, God exists.  If the universe were merely the by-product of an accident, then the universe could have been a conglomeration of objects each going its own way.  But everything we see in the universe follows laws, without exception.  Hence why should the universe obey laws if there is no law-giver?  The universe obeys laws because it exists in a plan which is governed by a set of equations that were created, shaped by a universal intelligence and not by chance. 291 3 Under God’s rulership, all creation was united and at peace Then God said, “It is not good that man should be alone; I will make him a helper comparable to him” (Genesis 2:18). So God created Eve from the rib of Adam and established marriage. Genesis 2:24 describes the blessed union of marriage between one man and one woman this way: “Therefore a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and they shall become one flesh.” God gave Adam and Eve specific instructions in the Garden of Eden. He told them to “be fruitful and multiply” (Genesis 1:28), and He gave them every tree to eat from except for one. “And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, ‘Of every tree of the garden you may freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat’” (Genesis 2:16–17). At this time, Adam and Eve were naked and unashamed. The perfection in the Garden of Eden didn’t last. The cunning and crafty serpent tempted the first humans with a lie: “Did God really say . . . ?” And so Adam and Eve took of the forbidden fruit and ate it. After their sin, their eyes were opened, and they knew they were naked, so they hid from God in shame The moment Adam sinned; he died spiritually and became separated from God. But God killed animals to provide skins to cover Adam and Eve. This pattern of sin, sacrifice, and covering continued for centuries. This sacrifice in the story of Adam and Eve is a picture of a permanent payment for sin that God would provide through His Son, JESUS CHRIST, the Last Adam. After Adam and Eve sinned, God banished them from the Garden of Eden and gave them specific consequences for their sin. God also cursed the ground, which means thorns, poison, and drought also entered the world. However, we find our hope in God’s promise to restore the world to a perfect state one day in the future. Arguments for the existence of God The ontological argument [formulated by philosophers including St. Anselm and René Descartes] proposes that God's existence is self-evident − reads roughly as follows: Whatever is contained in a clear and distinct idea of a thing must be predicated of that thing; but a clear and distinct idea of an absolutely perfect Being contains the idea of actual existence; therefore since we have the idea of an absolutely perfect Being such a Being must really exist. In a commentary to Brahma Sutras [a Sanskrit text, attributed to the sage Badarayana or sage Vyasa] (III, 2, 38, and 41), Adi Sankara [Indian philosopher and theologian who consolidated the doctrine of Advaita Vedanta] argues that the original karmic actions themselves cannot bring about the proper results at some future time; neither can super sensuous, non-intelligent qualities like adrsta [as an adjective means − not seen, unseen, unobserved, unforeseen, unknown, invisible, unexpected, not experienced, destiny, fate, luck, not permitted or sanctioned, illegal, virtue or vice as the eventual cause of pleasure or pain] by themselves mediate the appropriate, justly deserved pleasure and pain. The fruits, according to him must be administered through the action of a conscious agent, namely, a supreme being (Ishvara) Christological arguments assert that certain events of the Christian New Testament are historically accurate, and prove God's existence, namely: 292 4  After his crucifixion, Jesus was buried in a tomb by Joseph of Arimathea  On the Sunday following the crucifixion, Jesus’ tomb was found empty by a group of his women followers  On multiple occasions and under various circumstances, different individuals and groups of people experienced appearances of Jesus alive from the dead  The original disciples believed that Jesus was risen from the dead despite their having every predisposition to the contrary. In light of these, the argument goes on to say that God raised Jesus from the dead. Judaism asserts that God intervened in key specific moments in history, especially at the Exodus [the liberation of the people of Israel from slavery in Egypt in the 13th century BCE, under the leadership of Jewish prophet Moses] and the giving of the Ten Commandments: 1. You shall have no other Gods but me. 2. You shall not make for yourself any idol, nor bow down to it or worship it. 3. You shall not misuse the name of the Lord your God. 4. You shall remember and keep the Sabbath day holy. 5. Respect your father and mother. 6. You must not commit murder. 7. You must not commit adultery. 8. You must not steal. 9. You must not give false evidence against your neighbor. 10. You must not be envious of your neighbor's goods. You shall not be envious of his house nor his wife, nor anything that belongs to your neighbor. in front of all the tribes of Israel, positing an argument from empirical evidence stemming from sheer number of witnesses, thus demonstrating his existence. 293 5 Famous Scientists On The Possibility Of God Writing to the Grand Duchess Christina of Tuscany, Galileo Galilei [Italian astronomer, physicist and engineer, sometimes described as a polymath] criticized philosophers of his time who blindly valued Biblical authority over scientific evidence: "I do not feel obliged to believe that the same God who has endowed us with senses, reason and intellect has intended us to forego their use and by some other means to give us knowledge which we can attain by them. He would not require us to deny sense and reason in physical matters which are set before our eyes and minds by direct experience or necessary demonstrations." In an essay on atheism, Sir Francis Bacon [English Renaissance statesman and philosopher, best known for his promotion of the scientific method] wrote: "God never wrought miracle to convince atheism, because his ordinary works convince it. It is true, that a little philosophy inclineth man's mind to atheism; but depth in philosophy bringeth men's minds about to religion. For while the mind of man looketh upon second causes scattered, it may sometimes rest in them, and go no further; but when it beholdeth the chain of them, confederate and linked together, it must needs fly to Providence and Deity." In an 1873 letter to Dutch writer Nicolaas Dirk Doedes, Charles Darwin [English naturalist, geologist and biologist] wrote: "I may say that the impossibility of conceiving that this grand and wondrous universe, with our conscious selves, arose through chance, seems to me the chief argument for the existence of God; but whether this is an argument of real value, I have never been able 294 6 to decide. I am aware that if we admit a first cause, the mind still craves to know whence it came and how it arose. Nor can I overlook the difficulty from the immense amount of suffering through the world. I am, also, induced to defer to a certain extent to the judgment of the many able men who have fully believed in God; but here again I see how poor an argument this is. The safest conclusion seems to be that the whole subject is beyond the scope of man's intellect; but man can do his duty." After hearing a minister preach about the dangers of science, Maria Mitchell [American astronomer, librarian, naturalist, and educator] wrote: "Scientific investigations, pushed on and on, will reveal new ways in which God works, and bring us deeper revelations of the wholly unknown." In a 1954 essay for NPR, German-born theoretical physicist Albert Einstein wrote: "The most beautiful thing we can experience is the Mysterious — the knowledge of the existence of something unfathomable to us, the manifestation of the most profound reason coupled with the most brilliant beauty. I cannot imagine a God who rewards and punishes the objects of his creation, or who has a will of the kind we experience in ourselves. I am satisfied with the mystery of life's eternity and with the awareness of — and glimpse into — the marvelous construction of the existing world together with the steadfast determination to comprehend a portion, be it ever so tiny, of the reason that manifests itself in nature. This is the basics of cosmic religiosity, and it appears to me that the most important function of art and science is to awaken this feeling among the receptive and keep it alive." When her father accused her of making science her religion, Rosalind Franklin [English chemist and Xray crystallographer whose work was central to the understanding of the molecular structures of DNA, RNA, viruses, coal, and graphite] told him that she had a different definition of faith: 295 7 "In my view, all that is necessary for faith is the belief that by doing our best we shall come nearer to success and that success in our aims (the improvement of the lot of mankind, present and future) is worth attaining. Anyone able to believe in all that religion implies obviously must have such faith, but I maintain that faith in this world is perfectly possible without faith in another world...I see no reason to believe that a creator of protoplasm or primeval matter, if such there be, has any reason to be interested in our insignificant race in a tiny corner of the universe, and still less in us, as still more insignificant individuals." In his book, The Demon-Haunted World: Science as a Candle in the Dark, Carl Sagan [American astronomer, planetary scientist, cosmologist, astrophysicist, astrobiologist, author, and science communicator] writes: "Science is not only compatible with spirituality; it is a profound source of spirituality. When we recognize our place in an immensity of light years and in the passage of ages, when we grasp the intricacy, beauty and subtlety of life, then that soaring feeling, that sense of elation and humility combined, is surely spiritual." In an essay for CNN, Francis Collins [American physician-geneticist who discovered the genes associated with a number of diseases and led the Human Genome Project] writes: "I have found there is a wonderful harmony in the complementary truths of science and faith. The God of the Bible is also the God of the genome. God can be found in the cathedral or in the laboratory. By investigating God's majestic and awesome creation, science can actually be a means of worship." French mathematician, physicist, inventor, writer and theologian Blaise Pascal's last words were: "May God never abandon me." 296 8 In his 1937 lecture "Religion and Naturwissenschaft," Max Planck [German theoretical physicist whose discovery of energy quanta won him the Nobel Prize in Physics in 1918] expressed the view that: God is everywhere present, and held that "the holiness of the unintelligible Godhead is conveyed by the holiness of symbols." Nicolaus Copernicus [Renaissance-era mathematician and astronomer], who formulated a model of the universe that placed the Sun rather than Earth at the center of the universe, wrote:  "The Universe, wrought for us by a supremely good and orderly Creator."  "To know the mighty works of God, to comprehend His wisdom and majesty and power; to appreciate, in degree, the wonderful workings of His laws, surely all this must be a pleasing and acceptable mode of worship to the Most High, to whom ignorance cannot be more grateful than knowledge."  "I am aware that a philosopher's ideas are not subject to the judgment of ordinary persons, because it is his endeavor to seek the truth in all things, to the extent permitted to human reason by God." Tycho Brahe [Danish nobleman, astronomer, and writer known for his accurate and comprehensive astronomical observations] wrote in On Recent Phenomena in the Aetherial World, 1588: "That the machine of Heaven is ... divinely governed under a given law." 297 9 Johannes Kepler [German astronomer, mathematician, and astrologer] remarked: "Since we astronomers are priests of the highest God in regard to the book of nature, it befits us to be thoughtful, not of the glory of our minds, but rather, above all else, of the glory of God." The Royal Society editor wrote in a footnote of German-British astronomer Sir William Herschel's missing letters: "Some 400 pages ... are still extant (existing) ... We are informed that Herschel in them interweaves his philosophy and even his musical studies with references of an earnest kind to the Creator as a beneficent Deity, expressing his gratitude and addressing Him in a prayerful spirit." Sir John Herschel [English polymath, mathematician, astronomer, chemist, inventor, experimental photographer who invented the blueprint] wrote in a letter to Charles Babbage (The Shadow of the Telescope: A Biography of John Herschel by Günther Buttmann, p. 14): "God knows how ardently I wish I had ten lives." Influenced by Scottish geologist Charles Lyell's book [Principles of Geology: being an attempt to explain the former changes of the Earth's surface, by reference to causes now in operation], John Herschel wrote: "Time! Time! Time! — we must not impugn (attack) the Scripture chronology, but we must interpret it in accordance with whatever shall appear on fair inquiry to be the truth for there cannot be two truths. And really there is scope enough: for the lives of the Patriarchs may as reasonably be extended to 5000 or 50000 years apiece as the days of Creation to as many thousand millions of years." 10 298 English mathematician, physicist, astronomer, theologian, and author Sir Isaac Newton stated: "When I wrote my treatise about our System I had an eye upon such Principles as might work with considering men for the belief of a Deity and nothing can rejoice me more than to find it useful for that purpose." In Query 31 of the Opticks, Newton simultaneously made an argument for the necessity of intervention: "For while comets move in very eccentric orbs in all manner of positions, blind fate could never make all the planets move one and the same way in orbs concentric, some inconsiderable irregularities excepted which may have arisen from the mutual actions of comets and planets on one another, and which will be apt to increase, till this system wants a reformation." This passage prompted an attack by Gottfried Wilhelm Leibniz in a letter to his friend Caroline of Ansbach: "Sir Isaac Newton and his followers have also a very odd opinion concerning the work of God. According to their doctrine, God Almighty wants to wind up his watch from time to time: otherwise it would cease to move. He had not, it seems, sufficient foresight to make it a perpetual motion." 299 11 In an interview published in George Sylvester Viereck's book Glimpses of the Great (1930), Albert Einstein responded to a question about whether or not he defined himself as a pantheist. He explained: "Your question is the most difficult in the world. It is not a question I can answer simply with yes or no. I am not an Atheist. I do not know if I can define myself as a Pantheist. The problem involved is too vast for our limited minds. May I not reply with a parable? The human mind, no matter how highly trained, cannot grasp the universe. We are in the position of a little child, entering a huge library whose walls are covered to the ceiling with books in many different tongues. The child knows that someone must have written those books. It does not know who or how. It does not understand the languages in which they are written. The child notes a definite plan in the arrangement of the books, a mysterious order, which it does not comprehend, but only dimly suspects. That, it seems to me, is the attitude of the human mind, even the greatest and most cultured, toward God. We see a universe marvelously arranged, obeying certain laws, but we understand the laws only dimly. Our limited minds cannot grasp the mysterious force that sways the constellations. I am fascinated by Spinoza's Pantheism. I admire even more his contributions to modern thought. Spinoza is the greatest of modern philosophers, because he is the first philosopher who deals with the soul and the body as one, not as two separate things." 12 300 Arguments against the existence of God American particle physicist, philosopher and author Victor Stenger's arguments: An All-Virtuous Being Cannot Exist  God is (by definition) a being than which no greater being can be thought.  Greatness includes the greatness of virtue.  Therefore, God is a being than which no being could be more virtuous.  But virtue involves overcoming pains and danger.  Indeed, a being can only be properly said to be virtuous if it can suffer pain or be destroyed.  A God that can suffer pain or is destructible is not one than which no greater being can be thought.  For you can think of a greater being, one that is nonsuffering and indestructible.  Therefore, God does not exist A Perfect Creator Cannot Exist  If God exists, then he is perfect.  If God exists, then he is the creator of the universe.  If a being is perfect, then whatever he creates must be perfect.  But the universe is not perfect.  Therefore, it is impossible for a perfect being to be the creator of the universe.  Hence, it is impossible for God to exist. 13 301 A Transcendent Being Cannot Be Omnipresent  If God exists, then he is transcendent (i.e., outside space and time).  If God exists, he is omnipresent.  To be transcendent, a being cannot exist anywhere in space.  To be omnipresent, a being must exist everywhere in space.  Hence it is impossible for a transcendent being to be omnipresent.  Therefore, it is impossible for God to exist. A Personal Being Cannot Be Nonphysical  If God exists, then he is nonphysical.  If God exists, then he is a person (or a personal being).  A person (or personal being) needs to be physical.  Hence, it is impossible for God to exist In 1772, Baron d'Holbach [French-German author, philosopher, encyclopedist and prominent figure in the French Enlightenment] said that "All children are born Atheists; they have no idea of God." American author, editor, educator and speaker George H. Smith (1979) suggested that: 302 14 "The man who is unacquainted with theism is an atheist because he does not believe in a god. This category would also include the child with the conceptual capacity to grasp the issues involved, but who is still unaware of those issues. The fact that this child does not believe in god qualifies him as an atheist." Some atheists have challenged the need for the term "atheism". In his book Letter to a Christian Nation, Sam Harris [American author, philosopher, neuroscientist, and podcast host] wrote: In fact, "atheism" is a term that should not even exist. No one ever needs to identify himself as a "non-astrologer" or a "non-alchemist". We do not have words for people who doubt that Elvis is still alive or that aliens have traversed the galaxy only to molest ranchers and their cattle. Atheism is nothing more than the noises reasonable people make in the presence of unjustified religious beliefs. Philosopher, Zofia Zdybicka writes: "Metaphysical atheism ... includes all doctrines that hold to metaphysical monism (the homogeneity of reality). Metaphysical atheism may be either: a) absolute — an explicit denial of God's existence associated with materialistic monism (all materialistic trends, both in ancient and modern times); b) relative — the implicit denial of God in all philosophies that, while they accept the existence of an absolute, conceive of the absolute as not possessing any of the attributes proper to God: transcendence, a personal character or unity. Relative atheism is associated with idealistic monism (pantheism, panentheism, deism)." 303 15 Who really knows? Who will here proclaim it? Whence was it produced? Whence is this creation? The gods came afterwards, with the creation of this universe. Who then knows whence it has arisen? — Nasadiya Sukta, concerns the origin of the universe, Rig Veda, 10:129-6 Richard Dawkins [English ethologist, evolutionary biologist, and author] writes that The God Delusion contains four "consciousness-raising" messages:  Atheists can be happy, balanced, moral, and intellectually fulfilled.  Natural selection and similar scientific theories are superior to a "God hypothesis"—the illusion of intelligent design—in explaining the living world and the cosmos.  Children should not be labelled by their parents' religion. Terms like "Catholic child" or "Muslim child" should make people cringe.  Atheists should be proud, not apologetic, because atheism is evidence of a healthy, independent mind. Stephen Hawking [English theoretical physicist and cosmologist who was director of research at the Centre for Theoretical Cosmology at the University of Cambridge at the time of his death] and co-author Leonard Mlodinow [American theoretical physicist, screenwriter and author] state in their book The Grand Design that 304 16 it is reasonable to ask who or what created the universe, but if the answer is God, then the question has merely been deflected to that of who created God. Both authors claim that it is possible to answer these questions purely within the realm of science, and without invoking any divine beings. No scientific evidence of God's existence has been found. Therefore, the scientific consensus is that whether God exists is unknown. The analogy of philosopher Bertrand Russell's teapot argues that the burden of proof for the existence of God lies with the theist rather than the atheist; it can be considered an extension of Occam's Razor. It is implied as part of Stephen F. Roberts' popular quotation: I contend that we are both atheists. I just believe in one fewer god than you do. When you understand why you dismiss all the other possible gods, you will understand why I dismiss yours. 305 17 "What can be asserted without evidence can also be dismissed without evidence." "Our belief is not a belief. Our principles are not a faith. We do not rely soley upon science and reason, because these are necessary rather than sufficient factors, but we distrust anything that contradicts science or outrages reason. We may differ on many things, but what we respect is free inquiry, openmindedness, and the pursuit of ideas for their own sake." ― Christopher Hitchens, God Is Not Great: How Religion Poisons Everything "The God of the Old Testament is arguably the most unpleasant character in all fiction: jealous and proud of it; a petty, unjust, unforgiving control-freak; a vindictive, bloodthirsty ethnic cleanser; a misogynistic, homophobic, racist, infanticidal, genocidal, filicidal, pestilential, megalomaniacal, sadomasochistic, capriciously malevolent bully." ― Richard Dawkins, The God Delusion 306 18 12th century Indian Jain scholar, poet, and polymath Acharya Hemachandra puts forth the Jain view of universe in the Yogasastra thus: "This universe is not created nor sustained by anyone; It is self-sustaining, without any base or support." "Some foolish men declare that creator made the world. The doctrine that the world was created is ill advised and should be rejected. If God created the world, where was he before the creation? If you say he was transcendent then and needed no support, where is he now? How could God have made this world without any raw material? If you say that he made this first, and then the world, you are faced with an endless regression. If you declare that this raw material arose naturally you fall into another fallacy, For the whole universe might thus have been its own creator, and have arisen quite naturally. If God created the world by an act of his own will, without any raw material, then it is just his will and nothing else — and who will believe this silly nonsense? If he is ever perfect and complete, how could the will to create have arisen in him? If, on the other hand, he is not perfect, he could no more create the universe than a potter could. If he is formless, action-less and all-embracing, how could he have created the world? Such a soul, devoid of all morality, would have no desire to create anything. If he is perfect, he does not strive for the three aims of man, so what advantage would he gain by creating the universe? If you say that he created to no purpose because it was his nature to do so, then God is pointless. If he created in some kind of sport, it was the sport of a foolish child, leading to trouble. If he created because of the karma of embodied beings [acquired in a previous creation] He is not the Almighty Lord, but subordinate to something else. If out of love for living beings and need of them he made the world, why did he not take creation wholly blissful free from misfortune? If he were transcendent he would not create, for he would be free: Nor if involved in transmigration, for then he would not be almighty. Thus the doctrine that the world was created by God makes no sense at all, And God commits great sin in slaying the children whom he himself created. If you say that he slays only to destroy evil beings, why did he create such beings in the first place? Good men should combat the believer in divine creation, maddened by an evil doctrine. Know that the world is uncreated, as time itself is, without beginning or end, and is based on the principles, life and rest. Uncreated and indestructible, it endures under the compulsion of its own nature." ― Jinasena, Mahapurana 307 19 The influential Theravada commentator Buddhaghosa specifically denied the concept of a Creator. He wrote: "For there is no god Brahma. The maker of the conditioned world of rebirths. Phenomena alone flow on. Conditioned by the coming together of causes." In his work Cheng Weishi Lun (Discourse on the Perfection of Consciousness-only), Chinese Buddhist monk, scholar, traveler, and translator Xuanzang refutes a "Great Lord" or Great Brahmā doctrine: According to one doctrine, there is a great, self-existent deity whose substance is real and who is all-pervading, eternal, and the producer of all phenomena. This doctrine is unreasonable. If something produces something, it is not eternal, the noneternal is not all-pervading, and what is not all-pervading is not real. If the deity's substance is all-pervading and eternal, it must contain all powers and be able to produce all dharmas everywhere, at all times, and simultaneously. If he produces dharma when a desire arises, or according to conditions, this contradicts the doctrine of a single cause. Or else, desires and conditions would arise spontaneously since the cause is eternal. Other doctrines claim that there is a great Brahma, a Time, a Space, a Starting Point, a Nature, an Ether, a Self, etc., that is eternal and really exists, is endowed with all powers, and is able to produce all dharmas. We refute all these in the same way we did the concept of the Great Lord. 308 20 Osho (Indian godman, mystic, and founder of the Rajneesh movement) writes: No, don't ask that. That's what all the religions say – don't ask who created God. But this is strange – why not? If the question is valid about existence, why does it become invalid when it is applied to God? And once you ask who created God, you are falling into a regress absurdum John Humphreys writes: "... if someone were able to provide the explanation, we would be forced to embark upon what philosophers call an infinite regress. Having established who created God, we would then have to answer the question of who created God's creator." In The God Book, deist Michael Arnheim writes: "The atheist objection is that if God created the universe, who created God? Judging by the number of times that Dawkins repeats this same point in The God Delusion, one must assume that he sees this as a killer argument against the existence of God." Alan Lurie writes: In response to one of my blogs about God's purpose in the creation of the universe, one person wrote, "All you've done is divert the question. If God created the Universe, who created God? That is a dilemma that religious folks desperately try to avoid." The question, "Who created God?", has been pondered by theologians for millennia, and the answer is both surprisingly obvious and philosophically subtle ... ... whatever one thinks about the beginnings of the Universe, there is "something" at the very origin that was not created. This is an inescapable given, a cosmic truth. 309 21 Now we have the right to give this being the well-known name that always designates what no power of imagination, no flight of the boldest fantasy, no intently devout heart, no abstract thinking however profound, no enraptured and transported spirit has ever attained: God. But this basic unity is of the past; it no longer is. It has, by changing its being, totally and completely shattered itself. God has died and his death was the life of the world. — Mainländer, Die Philosophie der Erlösung God is dead. God remains dead. And we have killed him. How shall we comfort ourselves, the murderers of all murderers? What was holiest and mightiest of all that the world has yet owned has bled to death under our knives: who will wipe this blood off us? What water is there for us to clean ourselves? What festivals of atonement, what sacred games shall we have to invent? Is not the greatness of this deed too great for us? Must we ourselves not become gods simply to appear worthy of it? — Nietzsche, The Gay Science, Section 125 310 22 When Zarathustra heard these words, he saluted the saint and said "What should I have to give you! But let me go quickly that I take nothing from you!" And thus they parted from one another, the old man and Zarathustra, laughing as two boys laugh. But when Zarathustra was alone, he spoke thus to his heart: "Could it be possible! This old saint has not heard in his forest that God is dead!" — Nietzsche, Thus Spoke Zarathustra "For those who believe in God, most of the big questions are answered. But for those of us who can't readily accept the God formula, the big answers don't remain stone-written. We adjust to new conditions and discoveries. We are pliable. Love need not be a command nor faith a dictum. I am my own god. We are here to unlearn the teachings of the church, state, and our educational system. We are here to drink beer. We are here to kill war. We are here to laugh at the odds and live our lives so well that Death will tremble to take us." ― Charles Bukowski 311 23 Do Scientists Pray? Great Genius Answers a Little Girl's Question The Riverside Church January 19, 1936 My dear Dr. Einstein, We have brought up the question: Do scientists pray? in our Sunday school class. It began by asking whether we could believe in both science and religion. We are writing to scientists and other important men, to try and have our own question answered. We will feel greatly honored if you will answer our question: Do scientists pray, and what do they pray for? We are in the sixth grade, Miss Ellis’s class. Respectfully yours, Phyllis January 24, 1936 Dear Phyllis, I will attempt to reply to your question as simply as I can. Here is my answer: Scientists believe that every occurrence, including the affairs of human beings, is due to the laws of nature. Therefore a scientist cannot be inclined to believe that the course of events can be influenced by prayer, that is, by a supernaturally manifested wish. However, we must concede that our actual knowledge of these forces is imperfect, so that in the end the belief in the existence of a final, ultimate spirit rests on a kind of faith. Such belief remains widespread even with the current achievements in science. But also, everyone who is seriously involved in the pursuit of science becomes convinced that some spirit is manifest in the laws of the universe, one that is vastly superior to that of man. In this way the pursuit of science leads to a religious feeling of a special sort, which is surely quite different from the religiosity of someone more naive. With cordial greetings, Your A. Einstein Was The Universe made For Life?  The galactic area around Earth isn't abounding with complex life. Earth is just known planet with life  Earth isn't all that appropriate for human life  2  3 We are limited to  Earth Atmosphere doesn't obstruct harmful UV radiation  Cataclysmic events, destructive sickness, starvation murder thousands yearly Sea water unfit for drinking 1 3 Earth surface   Separations are gigantic  Closest star: 4.22 light-years  Closest galaxy: 2.44 million light years  Galaxies inside our horizon are presently 40 billion light-years away  Universe past skyline: 10 to the 10 to the multiple times greater Squandered energy: Just two photons of each billion discharged by sun are utilized to warm Earth.  Cosmic radiation keeps people from spending years in space.  Squandered Matter: The greater part of the matter of the universe is not atomic − the component of life form. Visible atomic matter in galaxies: 0.005 of total mass of the universe.  We are doomed to extinction as a species. The gigantic cosmos shows no proof of being fine-tuned with mankind in mind A savvy originator with exceptional respect for mankind would have done a much better work. New Testament Old Testament 27 39 The New Testament contains a The Old Testament contains a vocabulary of vocabulary of 4,800 words 5,800 words The New Testament focuses more The Old Testament explains the history of the on the life and teachings of Jesus creation of the World, the exodus of Israelites, and the Christian church and the Ten Commandments given to Moses Number of Books Vocabulary Content by God What is it The New Testament is the second Old Testament is the first division of the major division of the Christian Christian Bible Bible Greek Hebrew and Aramaic (Written by Jewish and non- (Written by Jewish Prophets: Moses and Jewish writers) others) What you All you have to do is to repent and You have to bring a lamb as a sacrifice for have to do to you're forgiven automatically your sin to be forgiven GOD's Trinity of God The Lord is the only God Identity (God the Father, the Son and the Languages be forgiven? Holy Spirit) Main Theme Main People Jesus' death, burial, and God promises to redeem the world through a resurrection Savior  Jesus  Adam  Peter  Abraham  James  Moses  John  David  Paul  Isaiah Psalms of King David Some psalms of King David  King David Timeline in Biblical History 1043 BC Samuel the prophet anoints Saul as the first king of Israel. 1035 BC Believed to be the approximate period that David is born in the town of Bethlehem. 1025 BC Samuel goes to the town of Bethlehem and anoints the shepherd David (10-12 years old) as the future king of Israel. 1023 BC  David serves as a minstrel in Saul's court after he is learned to be a talented musician.  1020 BC Israel, led by King Saul, is at war with the Philistines. The Philistines send their champion warrior Goliath against the shepherd boy David. David kills Goliath with a single shot from his sling. 1010 BC  King Saul fires David from his court but makes him a commander in his army.  David is successful as a warrior in Saul's army that the king offers his daughter in marriage to David.  Jonathan, a son of King Saul, and David become the best friends and make an oath to one another regarding future generations. 1008 BC  David is threatened with bodily harm by Saul because of jealousy. He goes to Nob and receives the sword of Goliath from Ahimelech, a priest.  He then hides in the city of Gath, hometown of Goliath and pretends to be a crazy man. 1005 BC With a chance to kill Saul, David spares the life of the man who had been trying to hunt him down in order to kill him. 24 312 1000 BC  Samuel the prophet dies. David meets Abigail and her husband Nabal.  Nabal refuses to help David and his men.  Abigail intervenes as David intends to do harm to Nabal.  Nabal dies of natural causes, David marries Abigail.  After the death of Samuel, Saul consults a witch to call Samuel from the dead. Instead, Samuel predicts Saul's death the following day. Saul, along with three of his sons dies in a battle with the Philistines. 993 BC  The Amalekites are destroyed by David and his men.  David is anointed king of Judah with the help of his allies and he makes Hebron as the capital of his new "administration."  A nation still divided between Israel and Judah, a civil war rages on between the kingdoms. The northern kingdom, Israel is led by Ishbosheth, one of the surviving sons of Saul. He is helped by Abner, a general loyal to Saul.  David and his kingdom are strengthened by expansion and alliances. Joab, one of Davids generals, kills Abner.  992 BC 982 BC David finally reigns over all Israel and Judah. David plans to build a temple for God.  The Philistines, Moab, and Syrians are defeated by David and his army.  While taking a break from fighting Israel's enemies, David sees the wife of Uriah, one of his soldiers, bathing out in the open from the rooftop of his palace. The woman was beautiful, her name was Bathsheba. 980 BC  David desired to have Bathsheba for himself and has an adulterous relationship with her. He eventually had Uriah killed. He is confronted by Nathan, a prophet of God, for his actions.  The wife of Uriah gives birth to a son by David, his name is 313 25 Solomon. 978 BC  Amnon, one of David's sons lust for his half-sister Tamar. Amnon forces himself on her, and is eventually killed by Absalom, Tamar's brother.  David orders one his generals, Joab, to take a census to count the people of Israel. He later learns that he had ordered was not according to what God wanted and had consequences.  A son of David, Absalom, conspires against his father by trying to draw the loyalties of the people from David. 976 BC David leaves Jerusalem when he learns of his son Absalom's intent to overthrow him. 974 BC During a battle against David's men, Absalom get himself caught on tree, he is then killed by Joab. 972 BC  David comes back to Jerusalem after his mourning of Absalom's death.  The Philistines once again engage in battle against David and the Israelites. David is nearly killed by a giant, however, four giants were killed in the battle. The four were believed to have been brothers of Goliath. 963 BC  David gives Solomon and his other sons the responsibility of building God's temple as he had originally hoped he would.  Adonijah, David's fourth son attempts to take over the kingdom of Israel when he learns that the health of David was failing.  Nathan has Bathsheba ask David to name Solomon king after they learn of Adonijah's plan.  David gives the orders to Zadok the priest, Nathan the prophet, and Benaiah, one of his faithful and trusted men to crown Solomon as king over Israel. 314 26 961 BC  David calls the people of Israel and Judah and formally hands over the plans for the temple to be built along with final instructions regarding his enemies.  David dies. Solomon becomes king of Israel. Psalm 3:1-3 (This is) a song of David as he fled from his son during Absalom rebellion in 985BC "LORD, I have many enemies! Many people have turned against me. Many are saying about me, 'God won't rescue him.' But, LORD, you are my shield, my wonderful God who gives me courage." Psalm 8:1-5 (This is) a song of praise − attributed to King David − reminds us of the Creation story "LORD, our Lord, your name is the most wonderful name in all the earth! It brings you praise in heaven above. You have taught children and babies to sing praises to you because of your enemies. And so you silence your enemies and destroy those who try to take revenge. I look at your heavens, which you made with your fingers. I see the moon and stars, which you created. But why are people important to you? Why do you take care of human beings? You made them a little lower than the angels and crowned them with glory and honour." Psalm 18:2-3 (This is) a song written some years earlier, after David was saved from King Saul's death threats in 1012BC 315 27 "The LORD is my rock, my protection, my Savior. My God is my rock. I can run to him for safety. He is my shield and my saving strength, my defender. I will call to the LORD, who is worthy of praise, and I will be saved from my enemies." Psalm 22:1-5 (This is) a song of David − beginning in despair but ending in triumphant hope − is recited by Jesus when dying on the cross. "My God, my God, why have you rejected me? You seem far from saving me, far from the words of my moans. My God, I call to you during the day, but you do not answer. I call at night; I am not silent. You sit as the Holy One. The praises of Israel are your throne. Our ancestors trusted you; they trusted, and you saved them. They called to you for help and were rescued. They trusted you and were not disappointed." Psalm 23 (This is) a song of David reminds us of his days as a shepherd. "The LORD is my shepherd; I have everything I need. He lets me rest in green pastures. He leads me to calm water. He gives me new strength. He leads me on paths that are right for the good of his name. Even though I walk through a very dark valley, I will not be afraid, because you are with me. Your rod and your staff comfort me." 316 28 Basavanna was a 12th century philosopher, social reformer and preacher whose teachings are cherished not only by Karnataka but the whole country The power of knowledge destroys ignorance; The power of light dissipates darkness; The power of truth is foe of all untruth; The sharana's experience of god is the sole cure of worldliness; Lord Kudala Sangamadeva --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Do not rob, do not kill, never ever lie Do not get angry, do not think negative about others Do not self describe, do not tease others This is the way of self respect, this is the way to get respected by the world. This is the way of impressing my Lord Kudala Sangam Deva. Akka Mahadevi was one of the early female poets of the Kannada literature and a prominent person in the Lingayatism sect of Hinduism in the 12th century. Like treasure hidden by the earth, Like the taste hidden by the fruit, Like gold hidden by the stone, Like oil hidden by the sesame seed, Like fire hidden by the word, Channamallikarjuna (Shiva), jasmine-tender, Hides as the being behind becoming; No one knows him. When I did not know myself Where were you, tell me? Like the color in gold, You were in me. Though you were in me I saw you as different. Channamallikarjuna, jasmine-tender. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Like a silkworm weaving her house with love from her marrow, and dying in her body's threads winding tight, round and round, I burn desiring what the heart desires. Cut through, O Lord, my heart's greed, and show me your way out, O Lord White as jasmine 10 Life Lessons we can learn From Sage Valmiki Ramayana:  No matter how powerful the evil is − victory of good over evil  Respect elders and be duty bound towards parents  Remain united with siblings even during the toughest of times  Be loyal to your spouse and value your support system  Be deeply committed to your duty  Choose the path of righteousness  Remain humble no matter how powerful you become  Never consider anyone inferior  It is not your position but your spirit of service that matters  Embrace all irrespective of caste, creed or colour The Shiva Purana is an ancient scripture of the Hindu mythology which depicts Lord Shiva to be the oldest of the Gods and has been present before the creation of time. Sri Adi Shankaracharya ब्रह्म सत्यम जगन वमथ्या जीिो ब्रह्मै ि न अपार: Brahma Satyam Jagan Mithya Jivo Brahmaiva Na Aparah Brahman (the Absolute) is alone real; this world is unreal; and the Jiva or the individual soul is non-different from Brahman Sri Adi Shankaracharya श्री हरीम परमानंर्द मुपर्दे िमीश्वरम् व्यापक सिा शन्िमानता का कारर्ण है नम्माहम् Sri Harim paramananda mupadeshtameeswaram Vyapakam sarva lokaanam karanam tham namamyaham I Bow Down to Sri Hari The Destroyer of Ignorance The Supreme Bliss The First Teacher Ishvara The All pervading one The Cause of the Omniverse A clear vision of [freedom] may be obtained only through our own eyes, when they have been opened by insight – never through the eyes of some other seer. Through our own eyes we learn what the moon looks like: how could we learn this through the eyes of others? Viveka-Chudamani; Isherwood, Prabhavananda translation; p. 40 3 simple teachings of Sri Adi Shankaracharya:  Offer your mind to God  Keep the company of Satpurushas and strengthen one's devotion  Shed your ego 3 simple teachings of Sri Madhavacharya:  The soul is bound in samsara and experiences sorrow due to ignorance  One can escape from sorrows if they receive the grace of Lord Vishnu. One should strive to earn Lord Vishnu's grace.  The major cause of liberation is Lord Vishnu's grace. Vishnu will be pleased by Bhakti only. Sri Ramanujacharya The entire universe is divided into 3 parts:  God (Brahma)  Individual Soul (Chit)  World (Achit) 2 elements in Ramanujacharya's Bhaktimarga:  Absolute surrender to God  Subjugation to guru There is no question of darkness where there is light and Krishna consciousness is light that dispels the darkness of material sense enjoyment. − Srila Prabhupada in his book Teaching of Lord Chaitanya The vedic literatures composed by the Mahamuni Vyasadeva are evidence of all spiritual existence. Only through these revealed scriptures can all conditioned souls attain knowledge. — Shri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu Kabir गुरु गोव िंद दो खड़े काकू लगुन पै बवलहारी गुरु अपऩे विन गोव िंद दीयु बटावल Guru Govind Dou Khade Kaku Lagun Pai Balihari Guru Apane Jin Govind Diyu Batal Both Guru and Govinda are before me. Whom shall I pay respect first? I shall pay respect first to Guru because through him I have realised Govind. चलती चक्की वदखाकरी वदया कबीरी रोई दाऊ पट एक क़े वबच सवबता बचा ना कोई Chalti Chaki dikhakari diya Kabiri roi Dau pat an ke bich Sabita Bacha na koi The Sky and Earth are like two circles moving ceaselessly. Those who will come between these two circles must die Chaitanya Mahaprabhu Teachings:          Krishna is the Supreme Absolute Truth. Krishna is endowed with all energies. Krishna is the source of all rasa- flavor, quality, or spiritual rapture and emotions. The jivas (individual souls) are all separated parts of the Lord. In the bound state − the jivas are under the influence of matter, due to their tatastha (marginal) nature. In the liberated state − the jivas are free from the influence of matter. The jivas and the material world are both different from and identical to the Lord. Pure devotion is the only way to attain liberation. Pure love of Krishna is the ultimate goal. If you are wealthy, be humble. Plants bend when they bear fruit. Spend money in charity; be generous and munificent but not extravagant. Whatever creature comes to you, human or otherwise, treat it with consideration. See the divine in the human being. There is a wall of separation between oneself and others and between you and me. Destroy this wall! I get angry with none. Will a mother get angry with her children? Will the ocean send back the waters to the several rivers? What is our duty? To behave properly. That is enough. God is not so far away. He is not in the heavens above, nor in hell below. He is always near you. If you cannot endure abuse from another, just say a simple word or two, or else leave. I stay by the side of whoever repeats my name. Do not be obsessed by egotism, imagining that you are the cause of action: everything is due to God. Do not fight with anyone, nor retaliate, nor slander anyone. All gods are one. There is no difference between a Hindu and a Muslim. Mosque and temple are the same. When you see with your inner eye. Then you realize that you are God and not different from Him. To God be the praise. I am only the slave of God. Choose friends who will stick to you till the end, through thick and thin – Shirdi Sai Baba The proverbs of Solomon the son of David, king of Israel  A wise child brings joy to a father; a foolish child brings grief to a mother.  Contaminated wealth has no lasting value, but right living can save your life.  The LORD will not let the righteous go hungry, but he refuses to satisfy the craving of the wicked.  Lazy people are soon poor; hard workers get rich.  A wise youth harvests in the summer, but one who sleeps during harvest is a disgrace.  The righteous are showered with blessings; the words of the wicked conceal violent intentions.  We have happy memories of the righteous, but the name of a wicked person rots away.  The wise are glad to be instructed, but babbling fools fall flat on their faces.  People with integrity walk safely, but those who follow crooked paths will be found out.  People who wink at wrong cause trouble, but a bold reproof promotes peace.  The words of the righteous are a life-giving fountain; the words of the wicked conceal violent intentions.  Hatred stirs up quarrels, but love covers all offenses.  Wise words come from the lips of people with understanding, but those lacking sense will be beaten with a rod.  Wise people treasure knowledge, but the babbling of a fool invites disaster.  The wealth of the rich is their fortress; the poverty of the poor is their destruction.  The earnings of the righteous enhance their lives, but evil people squander their money on sin. 317 29  People who accept discipline are on the pathway to life, but those who ignore correction will go astray.  Hiding hatred makes you a liar; slandering others makes you a fool.  Too much talk leads to sin. Be sensible and keep your mouth shut.  The words of the righteous are like sterling silver; the heart of a fool is worthless.  The words of the righteous encourage many, but fools are destroyed by their lack of common sense.  The blessing of the LORD makes a person rich, and he adds no sorrow with it.  Doing wrong is fun for a fool, but living wisely brings pleasure to the sensible.  The fears of the wicked will be fulfilled; the hopes of the righteous will be granted.  When the storms of life come, the wicked are whirled away, but the righteous have a lasting foundation.  Lazy people irritate their employers, like vinegar to the teeth or smoke in the eyes.  Fear of the LORD lengthens one's life, but the years of the wicked are cut short.  The hopes of the righteous result in happiness, but the expectations of the wicked come to nothing.  The way of the LORD is a stronghold to those with integrity, but it destroys the wicked.  The righteous will never be disturbed, but the wicked will be removed from the land.  The mouth of the righteous person gives wise advice, but the tongue that deceives will be cut off.  The lips of the righteous speak helpful words, but the mouth of the wicked speaks perverse words. 318 30 The Prophecies Sri Potuluri Veerabrahmam was a Hindu saint, who lived in Andhra Pradesh region. He is most notable in Andhra Pradesh for his work Kalagnanam, a book of predictions written in Telugu. It forecasts many incidents which are proved to be correct by the posterity. His prophetic texts in Kalagnanam are the Govinda Vakyas and Jeevaikya Bodha. Selected Verses of Kalagnanam  After 5000 years of the 'Kaliyuga' (Iron Age) passes, righteousness would drastically decline.  Atheists would be in great numbers. Atheism will flourish and adultery and coveting of others' wives will be a normal breaking of the moral law.  True devotees would be rare, fake Gurus, false disciples and devotees would be seen everywhere.  Without thinking of right and wrong, for the sake of wealth and possessions siblings would kill each other. Aurangazeb [Mughal emperor who ruled over almost the entire Indian subcontinent for a period of 49 years] has killed his brothers and imprisoned his father for the sake of kingdom.  Full moon would be sighted on the 'Amavasya day ' (new moon day). People who become eye witness that would lose their sight.  Sunrise would be sighted in midnight  Lightning strikes would dry up rivers 319 71  All races would become intermixed due to intercaste love marriages and would lose their ancestral identities.  Hindu texts classified the society in principle into four varnas:  Brahmins: priests, scholars and teachers.  Kshatriyas: rulers, warriors and administrators.  Vaishyas: agriculturalists and merchants.  Shudras: laborers and service providers. 'Varna system ' would totally get spoiled.  Principles of relations would remain only for the name sake. In the morning people would call each other 'Brother and sister' and at night would bed with each other.  People would not live in one place and would keep moving from one place to another.  Three new stars would be sighted in the sky, immediately following that there would be thunder and lightning which would be followed by a massive earthquake killing many people.  In the daytime itself star would be sighted, and people sighting them would fall dead like dry leaves.  Elephant would give birth to pig; pigs would give birth to monkeys.  Wild animals would come down to villages and would drink their blood.  Cock would speak in language of humans.  India would be ruled by other country people [British rule on India].  Without the help of bullocks and horses, vehicles would run (automobiles).  With the power of water lamps would be lit everywhere in the world (advent of Electricity Hydroelectric Power Generation).  Tiger and goat would remain in friendly terms [It means that there will be no caste and discrimination. All the human beings will become one and stay].  "…a woman would rule for sixteen years" [Indira Gandhi ruled India for sixteen years (1996 −1984)].  Due to severe headaches and heart attacks people would die.  Dwarfs of very little heights would be born who would require a ladder for climbing a chilly plant (indicates liliputs kind of short heighted people. Nowadays we can see very 72 320 well that younger generations are short heighted than their forefathers. May be in future strangely shortheighted ones would come).  Right shoulder of Lord Venkateswara of Tirupati would shake and get cracked, and there will be an earthquake towards right side of Tirumala Hill. All roads leading to Tirupati will be closed. Tirupati becomes shelter to Wild Animals.  Debates, quarrels and fights would occur within Vaishnavas sect itself.  Dogs would kill horses.  People of other religions would rob Indian country riches (Vedas have been taken away by Germans; priceless Kohinoor diamond is In Britain).  Vijayanagar kingdom would be venerable for some time and would lose all its glory [Great king Sri Krishnadevaraya's kingdom 'Vijayanagaram' had lost all its glory and now it is present only in school level history books].  Kasi city would get spoiled for 8 days [This happened in 1912 due to floods in the holy Ganges. People of Kasi were affected with the infectious disease cholera].  There will be no water in River Ganga for 40 days.  In the Kurukshetra area massacre would happen.  In 'Malayala' state (Kerala) 'Mandapala' would talk to humans.  Goddess Kamakshi of 'Kanchi' city would rotate at same place continuously for 3 hours.  River Ganga would disappear from Kasi.  A 3-Year-Old child will predict the future.  All the routes to Tirupati would get blocked.  In the temple of Lord 'Sri Venkateswara' a huge snake having seven hoods would enter and would take the form of a Brahmin and recite Vedas.  Sky would become red. Blood would fall like rain.  Newly born babies would talk to their mothers.  Cloned men nine feet high will fight wars [Military Robots].  Pig would give birth to Elephant, crane would give birth to monkey, and dog would give birth to hen.  A man flying in the skies would come and rule the Indian country [Rajiv Gandhi was a professional pilot for Indian airlines. He joined politics and later was appointed as the prime minister of India]. 321 73  The fearful form of Narasimha would rule in India [He is great P.V. Narasimha Rao. He was a lawyer and politician. He was the tenth prime minister of India].  Most men will be impotents.  Men will become greedy. They will depend on their wife for money. Men will become lazy and will torture their wife for money. Due to all this, most of the men will take birth as transgender.  Parents will force a girl child for marriage to get money. The dowry system − transfer of parental property at the marriage of a daughter.  People will hunt for food in the forest. Cut down the trees and also kill innocent animals for food. Deforestation will lead to less rainfall. The people will suffer due to less water and environmental imbalance.  Virtuous people would become poor and beg for their living. Evil minded people would live lavishly.  Neem Trees will ooze milk.  Idols in temples would dance on their own.  Wealth and riches of Lord Venkateswara would be stolen by six thieves.  Self realized Gurus would become rare. Many fraudulent Gurus would become innumerable and make money by fooling the innocent people.  Towards the southern direction of Sri Sailam, tremendously heavy storms would occur which would even take away big rocks and stones by its force.  Blood and pus would ooze out from rocks.  From the bottom of Krishna River a golden chariot would emerge, whosoever would sight that, they would become blind.  Yaganti nandi will come to life and rave.  12-year-old kids will become grandmothers.  Inside the temple of goddess Bhramarambika of Sri Sailam, two headed crocodile would enter and it would merge into the goddess.  Lord Mallikarjuna of Sri Sailam would talk with humans.  A child aged 5 years would recite 5 Vedas.  Sun will appear in the form of a man in the sky. 74 322  Sri Palani Kumaraswami's temple would be closed for one week.  A 'Maha Shakti' (super power goddess) would appear in 'Lingalapuram'.  Kali would be sent to Karnataka, Durga to Islamic countries, and Veerabhadra to Kerala. There they would chop many sinners to death.  Seated people would die in the same seated position, people walking or running would die on the same spot, sleeping people's sleep would become permanent, people standing and watching would fall dead at the same instant.  Aquatic animals would come out to shore and commit suicide. All the seas will be polluted and oceanic species become extinct.  Foreigners would rule entire country for years. In their rule everyone would get education under a new system [Vedic method of teaching was replaced with Christian schools and education system].  Day and night vultures would scream. Every hour dogs would cry.  Lord Shiva's eyes would emit sparks of fires.  Goddess Sri Gouri would weep.  Goddess Lakshmi would feel sorrowful.  Blood would shower like rains.  Brahmins would become slaves. Virtueless people would recite Vedic hymns.  Such an evil children would be seen who wouldn't even care to give food and water to their living parents and would torment them with starvation.  Unknown to Vedas and Puranas, such new gods and goddesses would be born. Devotees would get confused analyzing who all are real deities among them, whom to worship and whom to not.  All items would get adulterated (Food items, jewellery, fuel, furniture, cement and what's not? Everything is adulterated.)  Wives would abuse husbands, sons would beat their mothers, and daughters-in-law would murder their mothers-in-law (This is happening in many families!)  Ladies would sell children born to them in markets and they would sleep with multiple men.  Cruel husbands would be born who would treat their wives as their servants. 323 75  Quarrels and enmity would take place among various countries.  Quarrels on the name of religion would destroy the humanity from the hearts of the mankind [Terrorist organization ISIS is a live example].  Human form would get distorted due to many kinds of disabilities and disasters (could be pointing towards the nuclear holocausts, periodic floods and famine).  Large number of orphaned children would be found in every country.  Images on the screen would rule countries (Cinema actors would become political leaders).  Women power would increase in western countries.  A woman will rise above man in all fields and attain top positions along with the other men.  The invention of Television, Radio, Telephone, Tape recorder will arise. Described as 'Maya Shakti' this has voice and nobody form.  Infatuation and laziness would increase. Entire world would follow its own way of thinking for their life.  Lions and other kind of wild animals, due to destruction of forests, due to export to other countries, due to killings etc would get extinct.  People would sell out Goddess Saraswati [Management quota in engineering and doctor seats. Money is more considered than merit].  Brahmins would also become uninterested to follow the path of righteousness and would also dislike who follow such great path.  People would sell off their fields, property, and houses for false studies. Even after learning many subjects, people would remain unsatisfied because of lack of wealth.  If an evil ruler resigns, another cruel ruler would rise to position.  Widows would be treated like married women for rituals and sacred functions. Men would become so extinct that for seven women one man would be available. (Man to woman ratio would decrease).  Country would remain rich in people who insult God, Brahmin, and Guru without mercy or fear.  A human would be born to a cow having three legs, he would debate with scholars. 324 76  Quarrels would rise near the banks of Kaveri River.  Goddess Meenakshi of 'Madurai' city would come in human form and would talk to the people of that place.  Lord Basaveswara of "lepakshi" place would get up and jump crazily.  One owl would screen and as a result "Gutti Kota" place would get demolished all of a sudden.  Lord Hanuman of "Sirivella" place would appear in his true form, would protect the devotees and teach a lesson to the sinners.  In the eastern direction a huge comet would be sighted having a size of nine feet (nine feet with human sight means actual size could be in hundreds of miles perhaps). One foreigner, who would sight it, would die.  Nelluru would get submerged under water.  In between the years named 'Prabhava ' and 'Pardhiva' there would be many cataclysms [Pralaya] all over the world. Mass deaths of people, animals, and soldiers would happen. Fire bursts, poisonous gases, volcanic eruptions, torrential rains, tornados, world wars, landslides, explosions in mountains, killings by lifeless machines, deluges in rivers and oceans would wipe out lives on a large scale. World War-II ended in last Pardhiva (1945); again the next Pardhiva was 2005 before which we had seen Tsunami which claimed 230,210 lives.  Oceans would rise up and would swallow cities inside them.  Ruling by Kings would be replaced by democracy.  In the year named 'Bhava' all rivers would get flooded.  In a village named 'Palnadu ' tamarind fruits would emerge from bitter gourd plant.  Vijayawada Indrakeeladri would split into two due to quarrels, and then goddess 'Kanaka Durga ' would reach 'Kandimallaiyya Palle' mutt of mine. 77 325  In the year named 'Raktakshi ' near the city 'Chinna Puri (now Chennai) ' a seven years old girl would give birth to an infant. That infant would have four legs, three eyes and horns on head.  Poisonous gases would get leaked killing people in great number (Bhopal Gas Tragedy of 1984: Over 500,000 people were exposed to methyl isocyanate (MIC) gas).  Tirupati would become a big city and Lord Venkateswara would become very popular among people.  Goddess Lakshmi would take birth in the family of 'Vaishya' caste in Benguluru.  Lord Hanuman of 'Hampi' temple would scream at the top of his voice. With that sound many people would die.  A temple priest would find gold in 'Swarnamukhi' river which he would donate to the Lord 'Sri Kalahastiswara ' thereby he would gain a good name. Kalahasti temple would be robbed after that incident.  Cobras having 'Shiva Linga' in their necks would be seen dancing in that temple.  Idol of Veera Raghava Swami of Tiruvalluru village would sweat.  From 'Kondaveti Kola' place fire sparks would emerge. From those fire sparks a Shakti named 'Rangamma' would be born.  Lord Mallikarjuna would leave Sri Sailam and go to Vindhya Mountain.  One Eeta tree (a variant of date tree) would be seen standing in day time and sleeping on the ground at night. This way it would remain alive for 8 years and on Saravana Suddha day (a day after the new moon day in the month of August) it would fall down forever. That would bring many difficulties to the nation.  In 'Rayadurgam' place a parrot would teach words of righteousness to people.  In 'Tadipatri' village a goat would speak to people.  The temple doors of 'Sri Palani Kumaraswami' would automatically get closed on their own.  Patala Ganga would become dry.  In the year named "Prabhava" massive earthquakes would occur in America killing thousands of lives and huge loss to property. 326 78 Happened exactly in 1906 (Prabhava) – the Earthquake of San Francisco killing over 3000 lives.  A new disease named 'Korangi' would spread like an epidemic and more than ten million people would die.  Cultivation wouldn't result in good produce, cows wouldn't yield much milk.  People would remain infected with lust heavily. Thereby visiting brothel houses would become common. Especially women would become highly lustful and would corrupt every race. Men would encourage and promote them in their activities.  When Saturn enters Zodiac sign Gemini, many sinners would be killed. And in the year named Ananda Kali Dharma would decline. Saturn entered Gemini in the years 1913, 1943, 1973, and 2003. In 1913 (created World War-1 where causalities were 37 million), 1943 (killed 50-70 million in World War-2), 1973 (Famine of 1974 in Bangladesh claiming 1,000,000 lives, Cyclone named Super Typhoon Nina in China claiming 210,000 lives), 1973 (Dhaka Tornado of 1973 claimed 681 lives, and Banqiao Dam failure-China in 1975 claimed 231,000 lives), 2003 (Bam earthquake-Iran claimed 26,271 lives, European heat wave claimed 40,000 lives, Indian Ocean Tsunami of Indonesia in 2004 claimed 230,210 lives, Kashmir Earthquake of 2005 claimed 79,000 lives).  Sinners would insult and hate me, virtuous devotees would understand the truth of my words and would keep their faith in me.  Wealth accumulated by Hindus of India would be stolen away by Muslims.  Tirupati deity – Sri Venkatewara would be worshiped by priests belonging to other religions. The Christians and Muslims will go to Tirumala and worship the deity there and that other castes [Non-Brahmins] will be the priests of the temple in future.... and during the end of the Kaliyuga as people lose their faith in all religions the temple of 327 79 Tirupati will lose its prominence and pigs will roam in the temple with no one to take care of its up keep.  In 'Banagana Palle' village a He-goat would lactate like a She-goat.  Days would come when rice would be sold in the packets of the size of an egg.  Goddess Kamakshi of Kanchi would get angry and due to that southern people would fall dead.  In future at one point white men will again come to India and try to bring the whole country together. They will then change all the laws and bring harmony to a problematic country. Then it will be so wonderful that Swarna Yuga will come to India during their reign everyone will have equal rights and peace will be enjoyed by all.  The people of higher castes will become inauspicious and will lose their importance.  People would take loans from others and would not pay them back. Credibility would vanish from the world [The great recession in USA in 2007-08, was due to bad debts].  In north India a person named 'Gandhi ' would be born who would bring independence to India and would establish Satyahimsa (truth and nonviolence) and many 'Dharma' (rules of righteousness). But he would be killed by an evil person.  'Musi' river would swallow up many villages inside her and wipe out the city of Hyderabad [The great flood of Musi 1908, killed many people of Hyderabad and destroyed huge amount of property].  River 'Krishna ' in Vijayawada would rise so high that it would scale the heights of Indra Keeladri Mountain and would touch the nose of 'Kanaka Durga' idol situated on that mountain (It indicates a great cataclysm).  The sky will become red during the day and the sun will shiver for a moment. The whole world will be in dark. There are pieces of evidence of full solar eclipse occurred in 1980. The world was dark for 15 minutes in the daytime. The scientists also declared that the sun was shaky for 15 minutes which is recorded in Konark Sun temple. 328 80 Daksha organizes a huge Vedic sacrifice with the aim of insulting Shiva who has married his daughter Dakshayani. Daksha did not invite Lord Shiva Daksha received initiation for the sacrifice Sage Dadhici finding Lord Shiva uninvited curses and leaves the sacrifice Devi Dakshayani comes to know about the sacrifice of Daksha Devi Dakshayani discusses with Lord Shiva Devi Dakshayani was given royal paraphernalia and Devi Dakshayani decides to go to ornaments and was accompanied by sixty thousand the yagna of Daksha attendants of Lord Shiva. Devi Dakshayani encounters Daksha and others in the yagna Devi Dakshayani burnt up her body and reduced it to ashes. A terrible disturbance was created on earth which frightened the gods Sage Bhrigu repel Shiva Ganas with mantras  A divine voice predicts the destruction of the sacrifice of Daksha  Shiva Ganas informs Lord Shiva about the incidents  Lord Shiva remembers Narada to know of the factual incidents Shiva Ganas attacks Daksha Lord Shiva creates Veerabhadra and Mahakali  Veerabhadra marches towards the sacrifice of Daksha  Inauspicious omens occur in the sacrifice of Daksha  Daksha takes refuge of Lord Vishnu  Fight between the gods and (Veerabhadra + Shiva Ganas) Lord Shiva commands Veerabhadra to destroy the yagna  Destruction of the yagna  Veerabhadra tore off Daksha's head and threw it in the fire Brahma, Vishnu and other gods goes to Lord Shiva Lord Shiva bestows jnana on Daksha Lord Shiva revives Daksha and a goat's who then realizes his foolishness head is placed on his body Daksha completes the yagna Lord Shiva destroyed the ego and pride of a very vain man (Daksha) and taught him a lesson for life Still frenzied with melancholy, Lord Shiva got the remaining parts of Dakshayani's body, and moved the dance of annihilation all through the Cosmos. Different divine beings mediated to stop this dance, and the disk of Vishnu slice through the body of Dakshayani, whose different pieces of the body fell at a few spots all through the Indian subcontinent and framed the locales of what are known as Shakti Peethas today. 1. Mahamaya, Amarnath, Jammu and Kashmir 2. Phullara, in Attahasa, West Bengal 3. Bahula, Bardhaman, West Bengal 4. Mahishmardini, Bakreshwar, Siuri town 5. Avanti, Bairavparvat Ujjain, Madhya Pradesh 6. Aparna, Bhavanipur, Bangladesh 7. Gandaki Chandi, Chandi River 8. Bhamari, Janasthaan 9. Kottari, Hinglaj, Karachi 10. Jayanti, Bourbhag Village, Bangladesh 11. Yogeshwari, Khulna district 12. Jwala or Shakti Siddhida, Kangra, Himachal Pradesh 13. Kalika, Kalighat, West Bengal 14. Kali in Kalmadhav, Amarkantak, Madhya Pradesh 15. Khamakya, Guwahati, Assam 16. Devgarbha/Kankleshwari, Birbhum, West Bengal 17. Sravani, Kanyakumari, Tamil Nadu 18. Chamudeshwari/Jaya Durga, Chamundi Hills, Mysore 19. Vimla, Murshidabad, West Bengal 20. Kumara Shakti at Anandamayee Temple of West Bengal 21. Shakti Bhraamari, Ratnavali, West Bengal 22. Shakti Dakshayani, Manasarovar 23. Gayatri Manibandh, Pushkar, Rajasthan 24. Uma at Mithila, border of Nepal and India 25. Indraksh, Nainativu, Manipallavam 26. Mahashira, Guhyeshwari near Pashupatinath Temple 27. Bhawani at Chandranath Hills, Bangladesh 28. Varahi, Panch Sagar, Uttar Pradesh 29. Chandrabhaga, Junagarh, Gujarat 30. Lalita of Prayag 31. Savitri/Bhadra Kali, Kurukshetra, Haryana 32. Maihar/Shivani, Satna, Madhya Pradesh 33. Nandini or Nandikeshwari, Birbhum, West Bengal 34. Sarvashail/Rakini on Godavari river banks at Kotilingeswar Temple 35. Mahish Mardini at Shivaharkaray near Karachi of Pakistan 36. The Narmada Shondesh, Amarkantak, Madhya Pradesh 37. Sundari at Sri Sailam (currently in Bangladesh) 38. Maha Lakshmi at Sri Shail (currently in Bangladesh) 39. Devi Narayani, Suchindram, Tamil Nadu 40. Suganda of Shikarpur (currently in Bangladesh) 41. Tripura Sundari, Udaipur in Tripura 42. Mangal Chandika at Ujjain 43. Vishalakshi, Varanasi, Uttar Pradesh 44. Kapalini of Vibash, Medinipur, West Bengal 45. Ambika, Bharatpur, Rajasthan 46. Uma at Vrindavan/Bhooteswar Temple of Uttar Pradesh 47. Tripurmalini, Jalandhar, Punjab 48. Amba at Ambaji, Gujarat 49. Jai Durga, Deogarh, Jharkhand 50. Danteshwari, Chattisgarh 51. Nabi Gaya, Biraj, Jaipur Color Symbolize Red sensuality and purity Saffron purity Yellow happiness, peace, meditation, competence and mental development White purity, cleanliness, peace and knowledge Blue bravery, manliness, determination and the ability to deal with difficult situations पुरन्दरामरपते िज्रपार्णे शतक्रतो प्रगृह्यतां बवलर्दे ि विवधमन्त्रपुरस्कृतः purandarāmarapate vajrapāṇe śatakrato pragṛhyatāṃ balirdeva vidhimantrapuraskṛtaḥ O Purandara, the lord of gods, the thunder-bearer, the maker of the hundred exploits, accept this my offering consecrated by the Mantra Aum Sahasra-Netraye Vidmahe Vajra hastraye Dhimahi Tanno Indrah Prachodayat Om. Let us meditate on Indira, the Lord with a thousand eyes. May that great God who holds the invincible thunderbolt in his hand inspire and illumine our mind and understanding  moola → root  adhara → the support mooladhara → the support of the root of Creation chetanmana preconscious mind waradana blessings kaya sahajananda the inborn bliss of the body citta sahajananda the inborn bliss of the mind vac sahajananda the inborn bliss of speech jnana sahajananda the inborn bliss of knowledge pankaja born out of mud Lajja chaste shyness sankalpa causeless cause kshama forgiveness vatsalaya motherly fulfillment prasannata immense satisfaction seva service gyani one who has knowledge madhurya the beauties of creativity adharmic irreligious sugandha the causal essence of fragrance atmaja born of one's self Lord Brahma Lord Vishnu Lord Shiva Lord Ganesha Lord Hanuman Lord Krishna Goddess Kali Lord Rama Goddess Saraswati Goddess Durga  Creation  Intellect  Mind  Support  Order  Balance  Destruction  Renewal उिाा रुकवमि बधनान्  Death मृत्योमुाक्षीय मामृतात्  Removal of obstacles  Wisdom  Good Fortune  Perseverance  Dedication  Commitment  Joy  Leadership  Love  Time  Change  Destruction  Chivalry  Virtue  Fortitude  Knowledge  Music  Art  Leadership  Warrior  Strength Maha Mrityunjaya Mantra ॐ त्र्यम्बकं यजामहे सुगन्धं पु वििधानम् oṃ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam urvārukamiva bandhanān mṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt I worship that fragrant Shiva of three eyes, the one who nourishes all living entities. May he help us severe our bondage with samsara by making us realise that we are never separated from our immortal nature  Gold rates will reach the skies and thus copper jewelry will come into the picture.  The people on earth will take advantage of Sun [Solar power Plants].  Infertile women will give birth to a child. The child will live only for 3 days and on 11thday stars will be seen early morning in the sky [ In 1980 on February 5th in Madras, a 7-year girl gave birth to a baby and passed away. On February 16th, complete solar eclipse took place where they could see stars in the morning].  Due to bad deeds, people would experience many kinds of illness in their lives. Diseases not even known to the doctors will appear to the public.  People of peaceful nature would turn angry. Good people would become scarce. Sinners would become countless. Volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, and tsunamis will be taking place.  Every caste would lose its identity. All castes would become mixed and people would fight among themselves for their religion or castes due to mutual misunderstandings and die.  Muslims will fight ferocious wars and will finally lose their importance because of their wars.  In one particulate year 21 big Indian cities will be destroyed on one day.  Fire accidents would be frequent that men will be afraid of each other and of fire (For every 4-5 years many fire accidents have been taking place ).  People would get ulcers in the mouth, vomit blood, would get coronary failures, brain failures and would die. People would die of burning sensations in the stomach.  Godavari River would get completely dried up for twelve days continuously. After that, all of a sudden huge flash floods would be seen in that river.  Villages will be eradicated and cities will grow more in number.  In the year named Raudri, stars (meteors) would fall on earth making terrible sounds. People would drink water in the caves of hills and mountains (Perhaps due to huge meteors striking the surface of the earth, normal water bodies might evaporate. Perennial water sources and mountains might become the final refuge).  Six religions will merge themselves into one.  Groundwater will deplete. There will be a lot of water problems. 81 329  The mass assassination of the holy cow will take place. Cow slaughter takes place right in-front of/in temples of Lord Siva, at Yaganti, Srisailam and Kumbhakonam, and some other places will lead to clashes and takes thousands of lives.  Fury of Kanchi Kamakshi harms South India, and grave danger to South Indian Leaders/Authorities. A Great War at Rameshwaram takes place.  Lord Vinayaka visits every village and town and chants Veda mantras.  A devastating earth-quake in Suryanandi is indicated.  India will participate in a Great War and the Indian Capital New Delhi will be severely bombed in the year Krodhi. The capital will be shifted from New Delhi to Anegondi (Near Hampi, Karnataka State).  Kandimallayapalle of Andhra Pradesh State becomes Economic Capital of India.  Great Hidden Treasures at 9 temples of Lord Lakshmi Narasimha situated around Ahobilam; and at Yaganti, Alampur, Bellamkonda, Srisailam, etc. will be taken out.  Six new diseases take thousands of lives.  On a Visakha Amavasya, strange deceases take many lives (may be due to a bio-chemical weapon).  In the year named Plavanga, Sun will appear as a ring.  India is going to be partitioned.  A pig appears in Mecca Maszid and will be chased by Muslims. It roams here and there and finally reaches Vijayawada of Andhra Pradesh State in India, where millions of people die in clashes.  Inter-caste marriages will be the order of the day.  An entire city in America will be destroyed in an Earth Quake and only five families survive. Indo-Maya civilization will be revived.  The Gopuram at Kumbhakonam will collapse and the idol will be damaged.  Lord Vishnu gives darshan at midnight on a New Moon day at a top Udayagiri Hill (Andhra Pradesh, India). Having seen with Sudarshan Chakra (Holy disc of Lord Vishnu) people feel it as a Lunar Eclipse.  Hampi (Karnataka) will be destroyed by Nuclear Attack.  Groups of white crows cry at the borders of villages and towns. 82 330  The Treasures of Vaali and Sugreeva (Ramayana Dynasty) will be taken out, and Hanumadramayan (The actual story/history of Ramayana authored by Lord Hanuman) will come to limelight.  Only 25 Gothras of Vysya community will survive by the Year Dhata.  A cow gives birth to a man at Govindapuram, near Golconda, Hyderabad, India ( This incident starts the countdown to final nuclear explosion/attack on Hyderabad).  Brahmins will be defeated in a leagal-battle with Viswabrahmins.  Two gold swans fly in the sky and sweep around cities and those who intend to catch them loose their eyesight.  Red ants of giant size shall crawl over the earth [ Prices grow exponentially with time].  From the year named Eswara to Vikrama, seven villages would become one village. Seven houses would merge into one (only one-seventh of the population remains after large scale calamities).  All the prostitutes will leave their profession and live respectable lives by marrying.  There will be climatic changes and they will be so bad that crops won't grow on time and there won't be rains on time. Michel de Nostredame (depending on the source, 14 or 21 December 1503 – 1 or 2 July 1566), usually Latinized as Nostradamus, was a French astrologer, physician and reputed seer, who is best known for his book Les Prophéties, a collection of 942 poetic quatrains allegedly predicting future events. The book was first published in 1555 and has rarely been out of print since his death. 331 83 Prediction: The young lion will overcome the older one, On the field of combat in a single battle; He will pierce his eyes through a golden cage, Two wounds made one, then he dies a cruel death What happened: The death of 1559 King Henry II of France Prediction: The blood of the just will commit a fault at London, Burnt through lightning of twenty threes the six: The ancient lady will fall from her high place, Several of the same sect will be killed. What happened: The Great Fire of London Prediction: From the enslaved populace, songs, Chants and demands While princes and lords are held captive in prisons. These will in the future by headless idiots 332 84 Be received as divine prayers. What happened: The French Revolution Prediction: The lost thing is discovered, hidden for many centuries. Pastor will be celebrated almost as a God-like figure. This is when the moon completes her great cycle, But by other rumors he shall be dishonored. What happened: Pasteur is credited with discovering microbial decay. His breakthrough is credited with saving countless lives over the course of history. Prediction: From the depths of the West of Europe, A young child will be born of poor people, He who by his tongue will seduce a great troop; His fame will increase towards the realm of the East. Also ... Beasts ferocious with hunger will cross the rivers, 333 85 The greater part of the battlefield will be against Hister. Into a cage of iron will the great one be drawn, When the child of Germany observes nothing. What happened: Adolf Hitler's Terror In Europe Prediction: Hercules King of Rome and of Annemark, With the surname of the chief of triple Gaul, Italy and the one of St Mark to tremble, First monarch, renowned above all. What happened: Charles de Gaulle [French army officer and statesman who led the Free French Forces against Nazi Germany in World War II] was a three time leader of France. Prediction: Near the gates and within two cities There will be scourges the like of which was never seen, Famine within plague, people put out by steel, Crying to the great immortal God for relief. 334 86 What happened: The bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki Prediction: The great man will be struck down in the day by a thunderbolt, An evil deed foretold by the bearer of a petition. According to the prediction, another falls at night time. Conflict at Reims, London and a pestilence in Tuscany. What happened: The assassinations of John F. Kennedy and Bobby Kennedy Prediction: From the human flock nine will be sent away, Separated from judgment and counsel: Their fate will be sealed on departure Kappa, Thita, Lambda the banished dead err. What happened: The Space Shuttle Challenger disaster 335 87 Prediction: God the Last but First the nickname of Nostradamus of the 90's Takes the Goddess of the Moon for his Day & Movement A frantic wanderer and witness of Gods Law In awakening the world's great regions to God's will. What happened: The death of Princess Diana Prediction: The year 1999 seven months From the sky will come the great King of Terror. To resuscitate the great king of the Mongols. Before and after Mars reigns by good luck. What happened: The death of John F. Kennedy Jr. Prediction: 336 88 Pau, Nay, Loron, more fire than blood, Swimming in praise, the great man hurries to the confluence. He will refuse entry to the magpies, Pampon and Durrance will confine them. What happened: Napoleon's Conquest Prediction: For seven years Philip's fortunes will prosper, He will reduce the Arab army, Then, halfway through, things will perplexedly turn against him, A young onion will destroy his fortune. What happened: King Philip II of Spain's Reign Prediction: The sky will burn at forty-five degrees. Fire approaches the great new city. By fire, he will destroy their city, 337 89 A cold and cruel heart, blood will pour. Mercy to none. What happened: September 11, 2001 terrorist attacks 2020 Predictions:  Rising Global Temperatures  Financial Economic Crisis  Technology and Personal Usage  Natural Disasters Vangeliya Pandeva Gushterova (3 October 1911 – 11 August 1996), commonly known as Baba Vanga, was a blind Bulgarian mystic, clairvoyant, and herbalist, who spent most of her life in the Rupite area in the Kozhuh mountains in Bulgaria. Zheni Kostadinova claimed in 1997 that millions of people believed she possessed paranormal abilities. Baba Vanga's Most Accurate Predictions:  The Kursk nuclear submarine disaster  The rise of terror group ISIS  Syrian gas attack  44th US President would be black  Vladimir Putin will win the 2018 election  September 11 attacks on the US in 2001 338 90 Baba Vanga's Future Predictions 2023: The Earth's orbit will change. 2084: Nature is reborn. 2088: A new disease makes you grow old in seconds. 2097: The Fast-Aging Disease is cured. 2111: People become robots. Probably like androids. 2130: With the help of the aliens, civilizations will live underwater. 2164: Animals turn half-human. 2256: A spaceship will bring a new disease to Earth. 2273: White, black and yellow races will form 1 new race. 2341: Something terrible will approach Earth from Space. 2371: World hunger. 2480: 2 artificial (man-made) suns will collide and leave the Earth in the dark. 3010: A comet will hit the moon. The Earth will be surrounded by a ring of rock and ash. 4304: Scientist found a way to win any disease. 4599: People achieve immortality. 5079: End of the World. 339 91 11 Predictions Veda Vyasa Made In Srimad Bhagavatam That Actually Came True  In Kali Yuga, wealth alone will be considered the sign of a man's good birth, proper behavior and fine qualities. And law and justice will be applied only on the basis of one’s power.  Men and women will live together merely because of superficial attraction, and success in business will depend on deceit. Womanliness and manliness will be judged according to one's expertise in sex, and a man will be known as a brahmana just by his wearing a thread.  As the earth thus becomes crowded with a corrupt population, whoever among any of the social classes shows himself to be the strongest will gain political power.  The citizens will suffer greatly from cold, wind, heat, rain and snow. They will be further tormented by quarrels, hunger, thirst, disease and severe anxiety.  Men will no longer protect their elderly parents.  Cities will be dominated by thieves, the Vedas will be contaminated by speculative interpretations of atheists, political leaders will virtually consume the citizens, and the socalled priests and intellectuals will be devotees of their bellies and genitals.  Servants will abandon a master who has lost his wealth, even if that master is a saintly person of exemplary character. Masters will abandon an incapacitated servant, even if that servant has been in the family for generations.  In Kali-yuga men will develop hatred for each other even over a few coins. Giving up all friendly relations, they will be ready to lose their own lives and kill even their own relatives.  Uncultured men will accept charity on behalf of the Lord and will earn their livelihood by making a show of austerity and wearing a mendicant’s dress. Those who know nothing about religion will mount a high seat and presume to speak on religious principles.  The maximum duration of life for human beings in Kali Yuga will become 50 years.  Religion, truthfulness, cleanliness, tolerance, mercy, duration of life, physical strength and memory will all diminish day by day because of the powerful influence of the age of Kali. 340 92 Michio Kaku's Biggest Predictions About the Future  Computer power will increase to the point where computers, like electricity, paper, and water, "disappear into the fabric of our lives, and computer chips will be planted in the walls of buildings."  Glasses and contact lenses will be connected to the internet, using similar technology to virtual retinal displays.  Cars will become driverless due to the power of the GPS system. Traffic accidents and traffic jams will become archaic terms. Thousands of lives will be saved every year.  Technology similar to BrainGate will eventually allow humans to control computers with tiny brain sensors, and "like a magician, move objects around with the power of our minds."  Hydrogen and solar energy will be the future.  Room-temperature superconductors will usher the era of magnet-powered floating cars and trains.  Unlike conventional chemical rockets which use Newton's third law of motion, solar sails take advantage of radiation pressure from stars.  Humans with an average economic growth may attain planetary civilization status in 100 years, "unless there is a natural catastrophe or some calamitous act of folly, it is inevitable that we will enter this phase of our collective history".  Variety of nanodevices search and destroy cancer cells cleanly, leaving normal cells intact.  Reprogramming one's genes can be done by using a specially programmed virus, which can activate genes that slow the aging process.  Nanotech sensors in a room will check for various diseases and cancer, nanobots will be able to inject drugs into individual cells when diseases are found, and advancements in extracting stem cells will be manifest in the art of growing new organs. The idea of resurrecting an extinct species might be biologically possible. 341 93 Criticism of religion "Religious suffering is, at the same time, the expression of real suffering and a protest against real suffering. Religion is the sigh of the oppressed creature, the heart of a heartless world, and the soul of soulless conditions. It is the opium of the people." — Karl Marx "Religion gives authority to traditional, patriarchal beliefs about the essentially subordinate nature of women and their naturally separate roles, such as the need for women to be confined to the private world of the home and family, that women should be obedient to their husbands, that women's sexuality should be modest and under the control of their menfolk, and that women should not use contraception or abortion to limit their childbearing. The practice of such ancient beliefs interferes profoundly with women's abilities to exercise their human rights" — Sheila Jeffreys "I am against religion because it teaches us to be satisfied with not understanding the world." — Richard Dawkins 342 231 "Many religions now come before us with ingratiating smirks and outspread hands, like an unctuous merchant in a bazaar. They offer consolation and solidarity and uplift, competing as they do in a marketplace. But we have a right to remember how barbarically they behaved when they were strong and were making an offer that people could not refuse." — Christopher Hitchens "Either God can do nothing to stop catastrophes like this, or he doesn't care to, or he doesn’t exist. God is either impotent, evil, or imaginary. Take your pick, and choose wisely. The only sense to make of tragedies like this is that terrible things can happen to perfectly innocent people. This understanding inspires compassion. Religious faith, on the other hand, erodes compassion. Thoughts like, 'this might be all part of God’s plan,' or 'there are no accidents in life,' or 'everyone on some level gets what he or she deserves' - these ideas are not only stupid, they are extraordinarily callous. They are nothing more than a childish refusal to connect with the suffering of other human beings. It is time to grow up and let our hearts break at moments like this." — Sam Harris 343 232 A world without Religion:      No more weird customs and traditions Freedom from fear and guilt No stupid superstitions More peace and unity No more terrorist attacks "None of our beliefs are quite true; all have at least a penumbra of vagueness and error. The methods of increasing the degree of truth in our beliefs are well known; they consist in hearing all sides, trying to ascertain all the relevant facts, controlling our own bias by discussion with people who have the opposite bias, and cultivating a readiness to discard any hypothesis which has proved inadequate. These methods are practised in science, and have built up the body of scientific knowledge. Every man of science whose outlook is truly scientific is ready to admit that what passes for scientific knowledge at the moment is sure to require correction with the progress of discovery; nevertheless, it is near enough to the truth to serve for most practical purposes, though not for all. In science, where alone something approximating to genuine knowledge is to be found, men's attitude is tentative and full of doubt." — Bertrand Russell 344 233 Though Russell believed Jesus 'had a very high degree of moral goodness', he also felt there were some notable flaws in his character. In his essay he wrote: "There is one very serious defect to my mind in Christ's moral character, and that is that He believed in hell. I do not myself feel that any person who is really profoundly humane can believe in everlasting punishment. Christ certainly as depicted in the Gospels did believe in everlasting punishment, and one does find repeatedly a vindictive fury against those people who would not listen to His preaching -- an attitude which is not uncommon with preachers, but which does somewhat detract from superlative excellence. You do not, for instance find that attitude in Socrates. You find him quite bland and urbane toward the people who would not listen to him; and it is, to my mind, far more worthy of a sage to take that line than to take the line of indignation." Regarding Jesus' teachings on hell, Christopher Hitchens wrote:  The god of Moses would call for other tribes, including his favorite one, to suffer massacre and plague and even extirpation, but when the grave closed over his victims he was essentially finished with them unless he remembered to curse their succeeding progeny. Not until the advent of the Prince of Peace do we hear of the ghastly idea of further punishing and torturing the dead.  If Jesus could heal a blind person he happened to meet, then why not heal blindness? 345 234 Discrimination against atheists The constitutions of eight U.S. states ban atheists from holding public office. However, these laws are unenforceable due to conflicting with the First Amendment and Article VI of the United States Constitution: Arkansas (Article 19, Section 1) "No person who denies the being of a God shall hold any office in the civil departments of this State, nor be competent to testify as a witness in any Court." Maryland (Article 37) "That no religious test ought ever to be required as a qualification for any office of profit or trust in this State, other than a declaration of belief in the existence of God; nor shall the Legislature prescribe any other oath of office than the oath prescribed by this Constitution." Mississippi (Article 14, Section 265) "No person who denies the existence of a Supreme Being shall hold any office in this state." 346 235 North Carolina (Article 6, Section 8) "The following persons shall be disqualified for office: First, any person who shall deny the being of Almighty God." South Carolina (Article 17, Section 4) "No person who denies the existence of a Supreme Being shall hold any office under this Constitution." Tennessee (Article 9, Section 2) "No person who denies the being of God, or a future state of rewards and punishments, shall hold any office in the civil department of this state." Texas (Article 1, Section 4) "No religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office, or public trust, in this State; nor shall anyone be excluded from holding office on account of his religious sentiments, provided he acknowledges the existence of a Supreme Being." 347 236 Pennsylvania (Article 1, Section 4) "No person who acknowledges the being of a God and a future state of rewards and punishments shall, on account of his religious sentiments, be disqualified to hold any office or place of trust or profit under this Commonwealth." "I am an atheist, out and out. It took me a long time to say it. I've been an atheist for years and years, but somehow I felt it was intellectually unrespectable to say one was an atheist, because it assumed knowledge that one didn't have. Somehow, it was better to say one was a humanist or an agnostic. I finally decided that I'm a creature of emotion as well as of reason. Emotionally, I am an atheist. I don't have the evidence to prove that God doesn't exist, but I so strongly suspect he doesn't that I don't want to waste my time." ― Isaac Asimov "If the ignorance of nature gave birth to such a variety of gods, the knowledge of this nature is calculated to destroy them." ― Paul Henri Thiry d'Holbach, System of Nature 348 237 "A man's ethical behavior should be based effectually on sympathy, education, and social ties and needs; no religious basis is necessary. Man would indeed be in a poor way if he had to be restrained by fear of punishment and hopes of reward after death." ― Albert Einstein, "Religion and Science," New York Times Magazine, 1930 Socrates' "Euthyphro dilemma" is often considered one of the earliest refutations of the idea that morality requires religion. This line of reasoning is described by Peter Singer: "Some theists say that ethics cannot do without religion because the very meaning of 'good' is nothing other than 'what God approves'. Plato refuted a similar claim more than two thousand years ago by arguing that if the gods approve of some actions it must be because those actions are good, in which case it cannot be the gods' approval that makes them good. The alternative view makes divine approval entirely arbitrary: if the gods had happened to approve of torture and disapprove of helping our neighbors, torture would have been good and helping our neighbors bad. Some modern theists have attempted to extricate themselves from this type of dilemma by maintaining that God is good and so could not possibly approve of torture; but these theists are caught in a trap of their own making, for what can they possibly mean by the assertion that God is good? That God is approved of by God?" 349 238 Rishabhanatha: Rishabhanatha was a preacher and a spiritual leader. He is considered as the founder of Jainism. It was believed that he had escaped the cycle of birth and death and used to guide people to the path of salvation. Sri Dattatreya's 24 Gurus: Guru Earth Wind Observation Steadfastly productive, does its dharma, gets abused, Dattatreya's Learning forbearance, remain undisturbed even if oppressed, heals and is steady in giving nourishment. keep healing even if others injure you Passes through everything and everyone, unchanged, be free like the wind, yet resolute true to your own unattached, like Truth; sometimes becomes a gale, force disturbs and changes the world, like Truth. Sky the highest has no boundaries, no limits, is unaffected the highest within oneself, the Atman (self, soul) has even if clouds and thunderstorms come and go no limits, it is undifferentiated non-dual no matter what, let the clouds of materiality pass, be one with your soul and the Universal Self Water Fire serves all without pride, discrimination; is transparent a saint discriminates against no one and is never to everyone; purifies and gives life to everyone it arrogant, lets other give him impurity, yet he always touches remains pure and cleanses purifies and reforms everything it comes in contact the heat of knowledge reforms everything it comes in with, its energy shapes things contact with, to shape oneself one needs the energy of learning Moon waxes and wanes but its oneness doesn't change birth, death, rebirth and the cycle of existence does not change the oneness of soul, like moon it is a continuous eternal reality Sun source of light and gives its gift to all creatures as a the soul may appear different in different bodies, yet Pigeons sense of duty; in rain puddles it reflects and seems like everyone is connected and the soul is same in all; like distinct in each puddle, yet it is the same one Sun Sun, one must share one's gifts as a sense of duty they suffer losses in the hands of violent hunters, warn do not be obsessive, don't focus on transient things against obsessive attachments to anyone or to material such as damage or personal loss, human life is a rare things in this world privilege to learn, discover one's soul and reach moksha Python Bumblebee Beekeeper eats whatever comes its way, makes the most from be content with what you have, make the most from what it consumes life's gifts active, works hard to build and create its reserve by be active, go directly to the sources of knowledge, directly visiting the flowers, but is selective and uses seek wisdom from all sources but choose the nectar, be discretion, harmonious with flowers and never kills or gentle, live harmoniously and leave others or other over consumes ideologies alone when you must profits from honeybees don't crave for material pleasures or in piling up treasures, neither the body nor material wealth ever lasts Hawk picks up a large chunk of food, but other birds harass take what you need, not more him, when it drops its food other birds leave him alone Ocean lucid at the surface, but deep and undisturbed within; let rivers of sensory input not bother who you are deep receives numerous rivers yet remains the same inside, know your depths, seek self-knowledge, be unperturbed by life, equipoise Moth is deceived by its senses, it runs to the fire in question your senses, question what others are telling misunderstanding which kills it you, question what you see, know senses can deceive, seek reason Elephant is deceived by his lust, runs after the smell of a don't lust after something or someone, don't fall into possible mate, and falls into a pit made by mahout's traps of others or of sensory gratification then fettered and used Deer Fish is deceived by his fear, by hunters who beat drums and fear not the noise, and do not succumb to pressure scare him into a waiting net others design for you is deceived by bait and so lured to its death greed not the crumbs someone places before you, there are plenty of healthy opportunities everywhere Courtesan exchanges transient pleasure with body, but feels many prostitute their time, self-respect and principles dejected with meaningless life, ultimately moves on for various reasons but feel dejected with their career and circumstances, seek meaning and spirituality in life, move on to doing things you love to do Child lives a life of innocent bliss be a child, curious, innocent, blissful Maiden she is poor yet tries her best to feed her family and don't seek attention, a yogi accomplishes and shares guest, as she cooks she avoids attracting attention to more through solitude her kitchen and poverty, by breaking all her bangles except one on each wrist Snake Arrowsmith Spider Caterpillar lives in whatever hole that comes his way, willingly a yogi can live in any place, must be ready to molt old leaves bad skin and molts ideas and body for rebirth of his spirit the best one was so lost in his work that he failed to concentrate on what you love to do, intense notice the king's procession that passed his way concentration is the way to self-realization builds a beautiful web, destroys and abandons the web, don't get entangled by your own web, be ready to then restarts again abandon it, go with your Atman starts out closed in a tiny nest but ultimately becomes a long journeys start small, a disciple starts out as butterfly insignificant but ultimately becomes a spiritual master शान्ताकारं भु जगशयनं पद्मनाभं सुरेशं विश्वाधारं गगनसदृशं मे घिर्णं शु भाङ्गम् लक्ष्मीकान्तं कमलनयनं योवगवभर्ध्ाा नगम्यं िन्दे विष्ुं भिभयहरं सिालोकैकनाथम् Shaanta-[A]akaaram Bhujaga-Shayanam Padma-Naabham Sure[a-Ii]sham Vishva-[A]adhaaram Gagana-Sadrsham Megha-Varnnam Shubha-Anggam Lakssmii-Kaantam Kamala-Nayanam Yogibhir-Dhyaana-Gamyam Vande Vissnnum Bhava-Bhaya-Haram Sarva-Lokai[a-E]ka-Naatham (I Meditate on Lord Vishnu) Who has a Serene Appearance (which fills our inner being with Peace); Who is Lying on (the Bed of) Serpent (Ananta or Adisesha, representing the eternal Primal Energy or Mula Prakriti); From Whose Navel is springing up a Lotus (which is the source of all Creations through Brahmadeva); and Who is (presiding over the various elements of those Creations as) the Lord of the Devas, Who is the Substratum of the whole Universe (as Consciousness); and (Boundless and Infinite) like the Sky (Chidakasha); with a Form Bluish in Colour like the Cloud, (The Form) which is radiating Auspiciousness (which fills our inner being with Bliss); Who is the Beloved of Devi Lakshmi with Eyes Beautiful like Lotus petals; Who is Attainable by the Yogis only through (Devotional) Meditation, I Worship that All-Pervading Vishnu Who Removes the Fear of Worldly Existence (by making us realize that we are not isolated beings internally but are eternally connected to Him); I Worship that Vishnu Who is the One Lord of All the Lokas (Worlds). Om Maha Kalyai Ca Vidmahe Smasana Vasinyai Ca Dhimahi Tanno Kali Prachodayat Om Great Goddess Kali, the One and only one, who resides in the Ocean of Life and in the Cremation Grounds that dissolve the world. We focus our energies on you, may you grant us boons and blessings. Supreme soul in the awakened state Creation takes place Creation ceases to exist Supreme soul in the sleep state Avatar incarnation of a deity on earth Rakshasa satanic incarnation 3 powers of the Primordial Mother  creative power of Mahasaraswati  sustenance power of Mahalakshmi  destructive power of Mahakali Adi Ahamkara Cosmic Ego Adi Chitta Primordial Preconscious Mind Chaitanya Lahiri Divine vibrations vilamba cosmic pause 3 Witnessing Powers of God:  watches the play  enjoys the play  destroys the play Tapobala powers achieved by self-control Mariada Purushottama honour and righteousness supreme man (Lord Rama) Priyam pleasing Gopis and Gopas Lord Shri Krishna's cow-herd playmates Sahaja Yoga spontaneous growth of the inner self  laukika → profane world of unenlightened beings  alaukika → spiritual world of enlightened beings 4 means of knowledge:  Anumana (Inference)  Upamana (Comparison)  Pratyaksa (Perception)  Sabda (Verbal Testimony) Pratyaksha (Perception) Anubhava (Direct perception) Smriti (Remembered perception) Goddess Tulasi (Vrinda) Mantra: गंगेय-कैंपेय-तदीद-विव ं दी-रोविह-प्रिाह-स्नवपत्तमा-िृन्दे बंधुका-रं धू-द् युवत-वदव्य-िासोविन्दे मस ते कैर ारविंदम gangeya-campeya-tadid-vinindi-rocih-pravaha-snapitatma-vrinde bandhuka-randhu-dyuti-divyavasovrinde namas te caranaravindam O Vrinda Devi, I offer my respectful obeisances to your feet. You are bathed in your own splendor, which defeats the effulgence of lightning and the golden campaka flower. The luster of your transcendental garments defeats the beauty of the blue bandhuka flower वबंबाधारोवदत्वारा-मंडा-हस्य- ासाग्र-मुक्ता-द्युवत-वदवपतास्य विवित्र-रत्नभर -वियाध्यायविन्दे मस ते कैरा ारविन्दम bimbadharoditvara-manda-hasya-nasagra-mukta-dyuti-dipitasye vicitra-ratnabharana-shriyadhyevrinde namas te caranaravindam O Vrinda Devi, I offer my respectful obeisances to your lotus feet. Your face is illuminated by the splendor of the pearl decorating the tip of your nose, and by the extraordinary gentle smile on the two bimba fruits which are your lips. You are enriched by the beauty of the amazing and colorful jewels and ornaments you wear समस्त िैकुंठ-विरोम ौ िी-कृष्णस्य िृंदाि -धान्य-धाम ी दत्तावधकारे िृषभा ु -पुत्र्यिृन्दे मस ते कैरा ारविन्दम samasta-vaikuntha-shiromanau shri-krishnasya vrindavana-dhanya-dhamni dattadhikare vrishabhanuputryavrinde namas te caranaravindam O Vrinda Devi, I offer my respectful obeisances to your lotus feet. Shrimati Radharani, the daughter of King Vrishabhanu, has made you the ruling monarch of Lord Krishna’s opulent and auspicious abode of Vrindavana, which is the crest jewel of all the Vaikuntha planets तिद-अज या पल्लि-पुष्पा-भृंगा-मृगवदवभर माधि-केली-कुंजः माधि-आवदवभर भंवत विभुश्याम िररन्दे मस ते कार विंद tvad-ajnaya pallava-pushpa-bhringa-mrigadibhir madhava-keli-kunjah madhv-adibhir bhanti vibhushyamanavrinde namas te caranaravindam O Vrinda Devi, I offer my respectful obeisances to your lotus feet. Because of your order, the groves where Lord Madhava performs His pastimes appear very splendid, decorated with blossoming flowers, bumblebees, deer, and other auspicious animals, flowers, and birds तिव़िया-दु त्ये व कुंज-यु ोरत्युतकायोह केली-विलास-वसद्धः तित-सौभागम के ा व रुच्यतम तद् िृन्दे मस ते कैर ारविन्दम tvadiya-dutyena nikunja-yunoratyutkayoh keli-vilasa-siddhih tvat-saubhagam kena nirucyatam tadvrinde namas te caranaravindam O Vrinda Devi, I offer my respectful obeisances to your lotus feet. Who can describe your good fortune? You were the messenger who brought about the perfection of the amorous pastimes of Radha and Krishna, the youthful couple who enthusiastically sport in the groves of Vrindavana रसवभलासो िसावतस क िृंदा-िणे तिद-इसां गरी-सरोजा-सेिा लाभ क पुमसम कृपाय तिैििृन्दे मस ते कैरा ारविन्दम rasabhilaso vasatis ca vrinda-vane tvad-isanghri-saroja-seva labhya ca pumsam kripaya tavaivavrinde namas te caranaravindam O Vrinda Devi, I offer my respectful obeisances to your lotus feet. The living entities who attain the service of the lotus feet of your Lord reside in Vrindavana. And the desire to understand the Lord's amazing pastimes of the rasa dance is only by your mercy तिं कीत्यय से सत्वत-तंत्र-विद्भीरलीलावभध वकला कृष्ण-िद्क्तः तिैि मूवतय तुलसी रर-लोकिृन्दे मस ते कैरा ारविन्दम tvam kirtyase satvata-tantra-vidbhirlilabhidhana kila krishna-saktih tavaiva murtis tulasi nri-lokevrinde namas te caranaravindam O Vrinda Devi, I offer my respectful obeisances to your lotus feet. Those who have studied the Satvata-tantra glorify you. You are Lord Krishna’s potency for performing pastimes, and you are known as Tulasi Devi in the human society भद्क्त विवह ा अपराधा-लक्ैःवक्प्तस क कामदी-तरं गा-मध्ये कृपामयी तिं िरणं िरणं प्रपन्निररन्दे मस ते कैरा ारविन्दम bhaktya vihina aparadha-lakshaihkshiptas ca kamadi-taranga-madhye kripamayi tvam sharanam prapannavrinde namas te caranaravindam O Vrinda Devi, I offer my respectful obeisances to your lotus feet. Those who are devoid of devotion to Lord Hari, and are thrown by their offenses into the waves of lust and other inauspicious qualities, may take shelter of you िृंदाष्टकम यह िृ ु यत पथे ििृन्दाि वधि-पदब्ज-भृंगः सा प्रप्य िृंदाि -व त्य-ििमत-प्रेम-सेिां लाभे कृताथयः vrindashtakam yah shrinuyat pathed vavrindavanadhisha-padabja-bhringah sa prapya vrindavana-nityavashamtat-prema-sevam labhate kritarthah O Vrinda Devi, I offer my respectful obeisances to your lotus feet.Let a person who becomes like a bumblebee at the lotus feet of Radha-Krishna, and who reads or hears these eight verses describing the glories of Vrinda Devi, eternally reside at Goloka Vrindavana. He attains devotional service in pure love of Godhead, and all his spiritual aspirations become fulfilled Tulasi The goddess consort of Lord Vishnu Peepal Tree Under which Gautama Buddha meditated and gained enlightenment Banyan Tree The abode of Lord Krishna and the tree is believed to provide the fulfillment of wishes and provide material gains. Ashoka Tree Parijaat Tree The tree is associated with God Kama (the God of love) The tree of the universe which is owned by Indrani (the consort and queen of Lord Indra) and planted in Swarga located between heaven and earth, which tree (also known as Kalpataru) is believed to yield all objects of desire. Sandalwood The wood is used for worshipping the Lord Shiva and it is believed that goddess Lakshmi lives in the sandalwood tree Drishti → perceive objective reality Divya Drishti → perceive subjective reality Purush napunsaka nari va jiva charachara koi, sarva bhaav bhaja kapat taji mohi param priya soi. Men, queers, women, animals or plants – any and all who approach me after abandoning malice are beloved to me. – Tulsi Ramcharitmanas The cycle of rebirths is the fundamental metaphysical assumption of Buddhism, Jainism, Hinduism and Sikhism. Gautama Buddha (popularly known as the Buddha or Lord Buddha) − the prince who became the enlightened hermit and established the Buddhist monastic order 2,500 years ago in India.  Violence  Falsehood  Pride  Envy  Strife Attachment  Suspicion Ego  Jealousy  Rivalry  Covetousness  Lust  Wrath  Greed  Inebriation   + 15 Opponents of righteousness Bala Krishna dancing, 14th century CE Chola sculpture, Tamil Nadu, in the Honolulu Academy of Arts. Long Standing questions of Christian Philosophy  What is salvation?  Who is God?  Why does God allow bad things to happen?  Why is God so morbidly violent in the Old Testament?  How do biblical texts apply to modern society?  Do I own my faith?  How does free will affect my faith?  How can we believe in something that can't be scientifically proven? RAMAYANA "Ra" means light, "Ma" means within me, in my heart. So, Rama means the Light within Me. Rama was born to Dasharath and Kousalya. Dasharath means "10 Chariots". The ten chariots symbolize the 5 sense organs (Jnanendriya) and 5 organs of action (Karmendriya). Kousalya means "Skill". The skillful rider of the 10 chariots can give birth to Ram. When the 10 chariots are used skillfully, Radiance is born within. Rama was born in Ayodhya. *Ayodhya means "a place where no war can happen". When There Is No Conflict In Our Mind, Then The Radiance Can Dawn. The Ramayana is not just a story which happened long ago. It has a philosophical, spiritual significance and a deep truth in it. It is said that the Ramayana is happening in our Own Body. Our Soul is Rama, Our Mind is Sita, Our Breath or Life-Force (Prana) is Hanuman, Our Awareness is Laxmana and Our Ego is Ravana. When the Mind (Sita), is stolen by the Ego (Ravana), then the Soul (Rama) gets Restless. Now the SOUL (Rama) cannot reach the Mind (Sita) on its own.. It has to take the help of the Breath – the Prana (Hanuman) by being in Awareness (Laxmana) With the help of the Prana (Hanuman) and Awareness (Laxmana), The Mind (Sita) got reunited with The Soul (Rama) and The Ego (Ravana) died/ vanished. In reality Ramayana is an eternal phenomenon happening all the time. Veda + anta = Vedanta   Veda → knowledge Anta → end End of the Vedas Pure Knowledge is not a Gu → ignorance means to an end but the ru → to destroy end itself. Guru One who destroys our ignorance. 4 Upavedas  Ayurveda (science life and health)  Dhanurveda (science of war)  Ghandrava Veda (science of music)  Sthapatya Veda (architecture) 350 Rig Veda = 10,552 verses Yajur Veda = 1,975 verses Sama Veda = 1,875 verses Atharva Veda = 5,977 verses Total number of verses in Vedas = 20,416 Long Standing questions of Indian Philosophy  Who am I? Where have I come from? Why have I come?  What is the fundamental idea of my being (Gyaan – self acknowledgment)?  What is my relationship with the complex universe and with other individuals?  What is truth and ends on inquiries of truth?  What is the connection between the focal point of cognizance and the objects of the world? (Bhakti - petition)  What are the rules for activity (Karma–deed) up to one is in an actual body?  Does one live after death (Moksha – Eternal Journey)? 351 Fundamental Doctrines Idealism: Nothing exists but state Realism: What exists, exists equally whether of Consciousness it is experienced or not. Upanishad Upa- (near), ni- (down), sad (to sit): sitting near the teacher Sri Rama Stotram माता रामो मत्पिता रामचन्द्रः स्वामी रामो मत्सखा रामचन्द्रः Maataa Raamo Mat-Pitaa Raamacandrah सर्वस्वं मे रामचन्द्रो दयालु Svaamii Raamo Mat-Sakhaa Raamacandrah नान्यं जाने नैर् जाने न जाने Sarvasvam Me Raamacandro Dayaalu Na-Anyam Jaane Nai[a-E]va Jaane Na Jaane राम् राम् जय राजा राम् राम् राम् जय सीता राम् Raam Raam Jaya Raajaa Raam Raam Raam Jaya Siitaa Raam चण्डकिरणिुलमण्डन राम् Canndda-Kiranna-Kula-Mannddana Raam श्रीमद्दशरथनन्दन राम् Shriimad-Dasharatha-Nandana Raam िौसल्यासुखर्र्वन राम् Kausalyaa-Sukha-Vardhana Raam राम् राम् जय राजा राम् Raam Raam Jaya Raajaa Raam राम् राम् जय सीता राम् Raam Raam Jaya Siitaa Raam 352 Rama is my Mother and Ramachandra is my Father, Rama is my Lord and Ramachandra is my Friend, Rama is my All in All, O the Compassionate Ramachandra is my All in All, I do not know any other; I do not know any other; Indeed I do not know any other. O Rama, Sri Rama, Victory to You King Rama, O Rama, Sri Rama, Victory to You Sita Rama I take Refuge in Sri Rama, Who Adorned the Dynasty of Sun. I take Refuge in Sri Rama, Who was the Illustrious Son of King Dasaratha. I take Refuge in Sri Rama, Who Brought Great Joy to Kaushalya O Rama, Sri Rama, Victory to You King Rama, O Rama, Sri Rama, Victory to You Sita Rama. Monotheism The view that only one God exists. Pantheism A doctrine that equates God with the forces and laws of the universe. Panentheism A concept which addresses that the world is in God. Deism The belief that God exists − but that this God does not intervene in the world or interfere with human life and the laws of the universe. Misotheism A dislike or hatred of God. Dystheism The belief that God exists but is not wholly good or that he might even be evil. Ditheism The belief in the existence of two gods − one good and one evil. Polytheism Belief in multiple deities. Animism Belief in innumerable spiritual beings concerned with human affairs and capable of helping or harming human interests. Atheism The belief that god does not exist. Agnosticism The belief that the existence of God is not known or knowable with any certainty. 353 If god is the root cause for our degradation destroy that god. If it is religion destroy it. If it is Manu Darma, Gita, or any other Mythology (Purana), burn them to ashes. If it is temple, tank, or festival, boycott them. Finally if it is our politics, come forward to declare it openly. Periyar E.V. Ramasamy Source of information:  https://www.wikipedia.org/ 354